Search the Community

I hope you will enjoy this story. After the first chspter i put some questions to start the next chspter with you input. This is a story about a married guy who secretly dates men when she is away. Today is friday and his wife left for a weekend with friends. He is ready get fucked by a guy. Because he is married he always does it safe, but tonight he looses the control and things happen thst he could never had imaginend. Chapter 1: "You up?" The message from an anonymous profile blinked on the screen of my phone, interrupting the quiet hum of the air conditioner. It was a typical Friday evening in my suburban haven, the kind that made my pulse quicken with anticipation. My thumb hovered over the screen as I contemplated my reply. The house was empty, save for the echo of my own breathing, a stark contrast to the usual pattern of laughter and clanking dishes that filled it when my wife was home. She was gallivanting with her friends this weekend, leaving me with a rare window of opportunity. I swiped through the sea of faces on Grindr, the app's glow illuminating my otherwise darkened living room like a beacon in the night. The chorus of my own thoughts grew louder as I scanned the profiles, searching for the right note of excitement, the perfect harmony to match the rhythm of my desires. The quiet was a cloak that allowed me to indulge in my secret life without the fear of discovery, a cloak that grew heavier with every passing second. With a deep breath, I sent a curt reply, "Yeah, what's up?" The anticipation grew as I waited for his response, the silence of the house pressing in on me like a warm, thick blanket. The chirp of a cricket outside the window seemed to be the only other soul aware of my clandestine activities. The quiet was both soothing and nerve-wracking, a silent companion to my secret desires. Browsing through the profiles, each one a potential story waiting to unfold, I felt a familiar thrill. The men on the screen were a smorgasbord of muscles, tattoos, and smoldering glances, all beckoning me into a world my wife knew nothing about. The quiet of the house was a stark reminder of the dual life I led. I was a devoted husband by day, but when she was away, the nights transformed me into something else entirely. The silence grew heavier as I read through messages, the digital whispers of men seeking companionship, or perhaps more, for a fleeting night. My eyes scanned over the pictures, my mind racing with the possibilities of what lay ahead. The tension grew palpable, a coil in my stomach that tightened with every swipe. It was time to prepare. I excused myself to the bathroom, the cold tiles a jolting contrast to the warmth of the rest of the house. The soft click of the lock was the only sound that accompanied me as I pulled out the anal douche from the medicine cabinet, a secret stowed away for moments like these. The water ran, filling the room with the gentle sound of rushing liquid, muffling the guilt that tried to creep into my thoughts. The ritual was as much a part of the experience as the act itself, a sacred cleansing before the impending rendezvous. The sensation of the cool water filling me up was oddly calming, a prelude to the excitement that was to come. I lay there, on the edge of the bathtub, the plastic nozzle gently inserted, the warm water flushing out any lingering traces of my mundane life. It was a ritual of transformation, washing away the dullness of my days and replacing it with a sense of readiness that made me feel alive. With every squeeze of the bulb, I felt cleaner, more open, more prepared for the night's adventure. The last few spurts of water drained away, and I took a moment to appreciate the feeling of emptiness, a canvas waiting to be filled. The quiet of the house was now punctuated by the occasional drip from the faucet, a metronome keeping time with the racing thoughts in my head. I stood, wiped off the excess water, and took a final look in the mirror, ensuring every detail was in place. The chime of my phone brought me back to reality. A new message from a profile that caught my eye. The conversation grew more heated with each exchange, the words on the screen setting my imagination alight. My hands trembled slightly as I typed a reply, the excitement of the unknown thrumming through my veins like a drug. "Come over?" I suggested, my voice barely a whisper. The silence of the house was a stark contrast to the storm brewing inside me as I stepped into the shower. The hot water cascaded down my body, a gentle caress that seemed to wash away the stress of the week. With meticulous care, I shaved my ass and balls, each stroke of the razor a deliberate dance to the rhythm of my racing thoughts. The steam billowed around me, creating a warm cocoon as I worked, my mind a whirlwind of anticipation. The smoothness of my skin was a silent promise to the man who would soon be touching me, a declaration of my willingness to be vulnerable and open for his pleasure. The scent of my body wash filled the air, a clean and invigorating aroma that seemed to amplify my senses. My eyes traced the contours of my body in the foggy mirror, taking in the transformation that had taken place. The stubble that had once been there was now gone, replaced by the softness that men craved. I stepped out of the shower, the cool air causing goosebumps to rise on my freshly shaved skin. Grabbing a towel, I dried off, the fabric feeling rough against the newly exposed flesh. Dressed in nothing but a towel, I padded back to the living room, the coolness of the floor tiles against my bare feet sending a shiver down my spine. The quiet of the house was now a cocoon of anticipation, each creak and groan a reminder of the emptiness that was about to be filled. The chirp of the cricket outside grew louder, a serenade to my excitement. The TV played a muted tune in the background, the flickering images a blur as I checked my phone again. The message was simple: "I 'll be on my way and be there around 11. I want you blindfolded and on all fours." The digital clock on the microwave read 10:45 PM, a silent sentinel counting down the minutes until my world shifted once again. I took a deep breath and made my way to the bedroom, the towel dropping to the floor with a soft thud. The cool air kissed my skin as I slid into the jockstrap, the fabric clinging to me like a second skin. The act of putting it on was a declaration, a silent affirmation that the night was not just for me, but for the stranger I was about to invite into my life. The blindfold was a soft piece of velvet, one that my wife and I had used to spice up our love life. Now, it served a different purpose, a symbol of my submission, my willingness to surrender to the whims of a man whose name I didn't know. The thought of his eyes on me, watching me as I waited, was almost too much to bear. With trembling hands, I picked out the condoms and lube from the drawer, feeling the smoothness of the latex and the cool slickness of the gel. The nightstand was a treasure trove of secrets, a silent confessional of my desires. As I placed them on the coffee table, I could almost hear the echo of a silent countdown in my head, the seconds ticking away like a bomb set to detonate at midnight. The room grew darker with each step I took towards the living room, the shadows playing tricks with my senses. Finally, with the clock's digital glow reading 10:55, I made my way to the front door, the anticipation coiling tighter with each step. With a decisive click, the lock turned, and I pushed the door open, leaving it ajar. The warm summer air slipped in, a silent herald of what was to come. My heart hammered in my chest as I walked back to the bedroom, the sound of my own breathing the only company I had. The fridge hummed softly as I opened it, the cool air a stark contrast to the heat building within me. I grabbed the bottle of poppers, the plastic feeling almost alive in my hand. The neon lights from the fridge cast an eerie glow on the bottle's label, a reminder of the nights spent in darkened clubs and backroom encounters. I closed the door gently, the suction a muffled roar in the quiet. The coffee table beckoned, a silent sentinel of the evening's events. With trembling hands, I placed the bottle down, the condoms and lube already laid out in a neat row like soldiers awaiting orders. The velvet blindfold lay there, a black puddle of mystery. I took a deep breath and picked it up, feeling the softness of the material against my fingertips. I got to my knees, the carpet soft and welcoming. With a quick glance at the clock, now reading 10:58, I knew I had to hurry. The blindfold slipped over my eyes, plunging me into darkness. The world around me grew muffled, the only sounds the distant hum of the fridge and the thunderous beating of my heart. I bent over, my ass high in the air, my cock already half-hard with anticipation. The coolness of the room brushed against my bare skin, sending a shiver down my spine. My senses heightened, the poppers bottle found its way to my nose. I took a tentative sniff, the sharp, sweet scent flooding my senses, making me dizzy. The rush of blood to my head was instant, a heady sensation that sent a jolt of excitement straight to my groin. My breath hitched in my throat as the room spun, my heart racing as the chemical cocktail did its work. The anticipation grew, a wildfire consuming my thoughts, leaving only the thrill of the unknown. The sound of a car pulling up outside sent my pulse into overdrive. The engine cut out, the quiet of the night suddenly pierced by the distant echo of the door slamming shut. My heart was a wild beast in my chest, thumping against my ribs with the force of a thousand drums. The cricket outside had fallen silent, as if it too knew that something was about to happen, something that would shatter the stillness of the night. The quiet was shattered by the soft click of the front door closing, sending a jolt of adrenaline through my body. I remained on all fours, my ass high in the air, the jockstrap straps cutting into my skin, a gentle reminder of the role I was about to play. Each breath I took was a silent prayer, a plea for the night to unfold as I had hoped, a desperate wish that the man behind me would be everything I desired and more. The sound of footsteps grew louder, the quiet thud of boots on the floorboards growing closer. My senses were on high alert, my body a coiled spring ready to unravel at the slightest touch. The air grew heavy with the scent of leather and musk, the essence of masculinity that I craved. My ears strained to pick up any clue as to who this man was, what he looked like, but the blindfold was a steadfast guardian of my sight, leaving me at the mercy of my other senses. As the steps grew closer, the anticipation was almost unbearable. The floorboards creaked slightly, a ghostly whisper announcing his presence. I could feel the heat of his body, the warmth radiating towards me like a beacon, drawing me in like a moth to a flame. His hand reached out, the roughness of his fingertips brushing against the smoothness of my skin, sending a shiver down my spine. The touch was feather-light, a question in the darkness, asking for permission to continue. I nodded, my body speaking for me, giving him the answer he sought. His hand grew bolder, cupping my ass firmly, the possession in his touch sending waves of pleasure through me. The poppers bottle was in my hand once more, the scent of the room-spinning liquid calling to me. I took a deeper sniff, the rush of blood to my head heightening my senses, the world around me swirling in a kaleidoscope of colors and sounds. His hands moved to my nipples, pinching them lightly, the sting causing a whine to escape my lips. His voice was a gruff rumble, a sound that sent shivers through my body as he greeted me, "Hello, slut." I moaned, the words rolling off my tongue like a sweet, forbidden fruit. The power of his touch was intoxicating, the dominance in his voice a siren's call that I couldn't resist. "Do you want to get fucked?" he asked, the question a demand wrapped in velvet. My voice was a hoarse whisper, the word "yes" escaping my lips with a need that surprised even me. He chuckled, the sound sending a warm rush of pleasure through me, a dark chuckle that promised a night of unbridled passion. The sound of his belt buckle echoed through the room, the jingle of metal a symphony of desire. The rustle of fabric was like a crescendo, building to a peak of anticipation that made me squirm with need. His hand remained on my ass, the pressure a constant reminder of his presence, his possession. The scent of his arousal grew stronger, a heady perfume that filled the air, mixing with the lingering aroma of the poppers. His fingers moved with the precision of a maestro, probing my slickened entrance with an expertise that sent me spiraling. The poppers had done their job, my ass muscles relaxed and eager for the intrusion that I knew was to come. "Good boy," he murmured, the praise sending a jolt of electricity through my body, making my cock throb with need. His voice grew gruffer, the vibrations in the air a silent command that had me trembling. I took another hit of poppers as he instructed, the world around me swimming in a haze of desire. His fingers delved deeper, the sensation of fullness growing with each gentle push. He worked me slowly, meticulously, the anticipation of his cock replacing his digits almost too much to bear. The sound of the lube bottle cap opening was like the crack of a whip in the stillness, the cool gel a stark contrast to the heat building within me. The first finger slid in easily, a silent promise of what was to come. I could feel him watching me, his eyes burning into my flesh, taking in every twitch and gasp. His touch grew more demanding, a second digit joining the first, stretching me wider, the burn a sweet agony that had me panting for more. He curled them slightly, reaching for my prostate, and I couldn't help but moan, the sound echoing in the quiet room. "You like that, don't you?" he whispered, his breath hot against my ear. The third finger was a tight fit, but I welcomed it, pushing back against his hand, eager for the fullness that came with it. He worked me, the slow, deliberate movements a dance of dominance and submission. His voice grew gruffer with every stroke, his own need palpable in the air. "You're so hungry," he said, his words a grunted affirmation of what I already knew. "You're going to take me so good." The pressure grew, the stretching a delicious pain that had my toes curling into the plush carpet. His knuckles brushed against my hole, the friction of skin on skin sending sparks through my nerves. I whimpered, my body begging for more, for him to fill me completely. He took his time, the anticipation a sweet torment that had me squirming with need. "Please," I breathed, the word a desperate plea in the quiet room. He chuckled again, the sound sending a shiver down my spine. His hand withdrew, leaving me feeling empty and needy. The rustle of fabric was the only indication of his movement, a symphony of anticipation that had me quivering. And then, the scent of him filled the air, a musky aroma that was unmistakable. His cock, half-hard and heavy, nudged against my cheek, a blunt instrument of pleasure demanding my attention. I leaned in, eager to taste him, to feel the heat of his arousal. The velvet blindfold was a prison for my sight, but it only served to enhance the other sensations. His hand found the back of my head, his grip firm but not painful, as he guided my mouth towards his cock. My heart raced, the thrill of the unknown a potent aphrodisiac. The moment of contact was electric, his shaft brushing against my lips like a live wire. I parted my mouth, my tongue darting out to taste the salty precum that beaded at the tip. His grip tightened, his breath hitching as I took him in, inch by delicious inch. The sound of his zipper was a distant memory, replaced by the wet noises of my sucking, the sound of my lips slurping along his shaft. The poppers had left a faint buzz in my head, the sensations magnified, each stroke of my tongue a symphony of pleasure that resonated through my body. He grew harder with each movement of my mouth, his breathing growing ragged. The feel of his piercing on my tongue was a surprise, a thrill that had me moaning around his cock. When he was fully engorged, he pulled out slowly, his girth leaving me feeling empty. "You married straight guys are always the most eager ones," he said with a smug chuckle, the words a knife that sliced through the quiet of the night. I tensed up, the reality of my situation slapping me in the face. How did he know? "How do you know I'm married?" I asked, my voice shaking slightly. He didn't answer immediately, the sound of him moving closer making the hairs on the back of my neck stand on end. His hand reached out, his rough fingers grabbing the poppers bottle. "Take a few more sniffs," he instructed, his voice low and commanding. I obeyed, the room spinning as the chemical rush hit me. The scent of the poppers grew stronger, mixing with his musk and the faint scent of leather. He chuckled, the sound sending a thrill down my spine. "It's just a guess, but you're wearing a wedding ring, aren't you?" His hand found my ring finger, the metal band a cold reminder of my other life. "But tonight, you're all mine," he murmured, his voice a warm caress against my ear. I felt his cock, now fully sheathed in latex, nudging at my entrance, the coldness of the condom a stark contrast to the heat of his shaft. I took three more deep sniffs, the poppers making my head swim, the world around me a blur of sensation. His hand left my ring, the loss of his touch almost a relief. The anticipation grew, a tight coil in my belly, as I felt him position himself. The head of his cock pressed against me, the pressure building. I took a deep breath, willing my body to relax, to accept his surprise. The sharpness was unexpected, a sudden piercing sensation that had me gasping. He'd inserted something into me, something foreign and intriguing. I felt a moment of panic, the pain a shock that made me tense up. But he was careful, his movements deliberate and measured, pushing the object further until it was snugly seated. The sensation was unlike anything I'd ever experienced, a strange mix of pain and pleasure that had me panting. He chuckled, his voice low and amused. "Feel that?" His cock nudged at my now-sensitized opening, the latex a barrier that did nothing to dull the sensation of the object inside me. He pushed forward, and I felt the head of his cock slide in behind it, the combination of textures a revelation. The burning grew, a warmth spreading through my insides like a wildfire. I could feel my ass clench around the unfamiliar intrusion, the heat of it almost unbearable. His voice was a dark whisper, "That's a good boy," as he gave my ass a firm smack. The stinging pain from the sharp object was quickly overtaken by the intense pressure as he pushed his cock in behind it. The combination was overwhelming, a symphony of sensations that had me moaning into the quiet of the room. I could feel every ridge of him, every inch of his length as he claimed me, filling me completely like he 'wasn't' wearing any condom. He remained still for a moment, his cock buried deep within me, the intruder still lodged inside. The burning grew, a slow crescendo that had me biting my bottom lip. My body tensed around him, trying to adjust to the fullness, the unyielding presence of both the object and his cock. The poppers had done their work, my ass was a willing vessel for his pleasure. "You like that, don't you?" he growled, his hand coming down in a sharp slap against my bare ass. I yelped, the sting of his palm mixing with the intense pressure from within. He pulled out slightly, the object moving with him, the sensation a strange, delicious torment that had my toes curling. I took a deep breath, the poppers making the air feel thick and heavy in my lungs. "What...what did you do?" I managed to ask, the question hanging in the air like a question mark. His laugh was dark and rich, a sound that seemed to resonate in the very core of my being. "I gave you a little surprise," he said, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through me. "A booty bump, something to make the experience more... memorable." The burning grew, the warmth spreading like a wildfire through my body. I could feel the object inside me, a constant reminder of his control, his ability to push my boundaries even further. His cock slid back in, the latex of the condom seemingly gone, the sensation of skin on skin a revelation. It was as if the object was a key, unlocking something primal within me, something that craved his touch, his dominance. "What is that?" I breathed, the question a mix of fear and anticipation. His chuckle was low and dark, a promise of things to come. "It's a little something called a 'Tina '. It'll make you want me so bad, you'll do anything for my cock," he whispered in my ear, his breath hot and tantalizing. The sensation grew, a warmth that pooled in my stomach and spread through my body, making my cock grow limp as a noodle, the jockstrap digging into my flesh a silent reminder of my role for the evening. He reached down and tugged at the waistband, the fabric of the jockstrap giving way with a snap. The cool air kissed my skin, a stark contrast to the heat of his cock that filled me completely. The object shifted within me, the sensation growing more intense with each movement. "Tina knows how to make you bottoms crave it, doesn't she?" he said with a smirk, his voice thick with satisfaction. With a firm grip on my hips, he began to move again, his cock sliding in and out of me with a deliberate slowness that was almost painful in its intensity. Each stroke was a symphony of pleasure and pain, the object inside me seeming to pulse in time with my heartbeat. The poppers had done their work, my mind a haze of need and desire, my body a canvas for his art. "Yes," I moaned, the word a confession pulled from the depths of my soul. His fingers found my cock, now a lifeless weight between my legs, the touch a gentle tease. "You're going to love this," he murmured, his voice a seductive promise that had me shivering with anticipation. The Tins had heightened my sensitivity, the feeling of his hand on my cock like an electrical current. He stroked me lightly, the sensation making my head swim. The warmth grew, enveloping me, making me ache for more. He fucked me deeper, each thrust hitting that spot that had me seeing stars. "You're going to beg for it," he whispered, his breath hot and sweet against my neck. The room was a blur, the only things real his cock inside me and the hand on my cock, bringing it back to life with a gentle, taunting touch. I could feel the drug working its magic, a need building within me that was all-consuming. The object inside me grew warmer, the pressure building until it was all I could focus on. I moaned, my body trembling as I felt his cock thicken, his strokes growing more demanding. The anticipation grew, a crescendo of sensation that had me teetering on the edge of something incredible. "You're going to be my good little slut," he said, the words a dark mantra that had me nodding in agreement. The object inside me grew hot, the pain a distant memory, replaced by a hunger that consumed me. "You're going to love it," he whispered, his voice a caress that sent shivers down my spine. And in that moment, as the warmth grew to an almost unbearable heat, I realized that I did love it. I loved the way he used me, the way he made me feel. The sudden shrill of his phone pierced the quiet, jolting me out of the haze of desire. He paused, his cock still buried deep within me, and reached towards the coffeetable. The sound of the call connecting echoed through the room, and then his voice, "Yeah, what's up?" The conversation was casual, as if he weren't currently fucking me into oblivion. With a wicked smile, he put the phone on speaker. "What's up?" the voice on the other end was curious, the tone hinting at amusement. "Oh, you know," he replied, his hand never leaving my cock, "just breeding a nice married bitch." My heart skipped a beat, the reality of his words slapping me in the face. The room grew colder, the air thick with the weight of his confession. The stranger on the phone laughed, the sound echoing through the room like the clinking of chains. "You're too much," he said, his voice a mix of admiration and camaraderie. "You want a taste?" The hand on my cock paused, the pressure in my ass building. "Yeah, give him my address," he said casually, as if he were discussing the weather. The panic grew, my body stiffening under the weight of the Tina and the cold, hard reality of what was happening. I opened my mouth to protest, but before the words could escape, he squeezed my balls, the pain like a vice, stealing the breath from my lungs. "Looks like you've got yourself a eager little slut," the voice on the phone said, the amusement clear. The hand on my cock began to stroke again, the pain now a distant memory as the need grew. "Yeah, he's all mine tonight," he replied, his voice filled with smug satisfaction. The sound of the call disconnecting was like a gunshot, the finality of the act leaving me trembling. The pressure grew, the Tina making my insides clench around his cock like a fist. He released my cock, his hand moving to my hip as he began to fuck me with a ferocity that took my breath away. His hips slapped against my ass, the sound echoing through the room with each punishing thrust. The object inside me grew hotter, the sensation now a delicious torment that had me begging for more. "You're going to be so good for us," he whispered, his voice a dark promise that had me shivering. The word "us" sent a bolt of fear through me, a stark reminder that I was not in control. His hand found the object, twisting it slightly, the pain a sharp spike that had me crying out. The heat grew, the sensation now a raging inferno that consumed me, my body a slave to his whims. With a cruel smirk, he grabbed the poppers bottle again, the sound of the liquid rushing out as he placed it under my nose. "Take a deep breath," he instructed, his voice a seductive purr that had me obeying without thought. The fumes filled my lungs, the world spinning around me as the drug took hold. The pressure grew, his dick now a living thing, pulsing and writhing inside me. He plunged back in, his cock now slick with something warm and wet. I realized with a start that he had indeed cum inside me, the sensation of his seed mixing with the heat of the Tina an odd comfort. His thrusts grew deeper, the sound of skin slapping skin a symphony of pleasure and pain. "You like that?" he asked, his voice a growl of pure lust. I nodded, unable to find the words to voice the need that consumed me. The poppers had left my head swimming, the room spinning with every stroke of his cock. I could feel the object within me, the pressure now a constant reminder of my submission. With a grunt, he pulled out again, and the absence was like a cold void. But the void was quickly filled with something else, something that stretched me wider, the sensation so intense that I thought I would split in two. He chuckled, a dark sound that sent chills down my spine. "Tina knows how to make you crave it," he murmured, his voice a sweet poison in my ear. The object was pushed further in, the heat now a searing brand that had me squirming beneath him. "You're going to take all of me," he said, his voice a command that my body was all too eager to obey. The doorbell rang, the sound a jarring interruption in the cocoon of our debauchery. He paused, his hand still on my hips, the anticipation of his next move a delicious agony. "Don't move," he ordered, the command in his voice unmistakable. He pulled his dick out slightly, the cold air a shock against my overheated flesh. "You want more, don't you?" he whispered, his breath hot against my ear. I nodded, the word 'yes' lost in the maelstrom of sensation. The sound of the door opening was like a gunshot in the night, the cool breeze from the open doorway sending a shiver down my spine. I heard the muffled sound of greetings, the low murmur of another voice joining our twisted symphony. I trembled, the anticipation of what was to come a delicious terror that had my heart racing. "Look what we've got here," he said to the newcomer, the pride in his voice unmistakable. "A married man, eager to get bred." The stranger's footsteps grew louder, his presence a shadowy figure in the doorway. I could feel his gaze on me, a predator assessing its prey. "Is he tight?" the new voice asked, the curiosity in his tone making me clench around the object inside me. The man behind me chuckled, a sound that was both dark and inviting. "Like a virgin," he replied, his voice thick with satisfaction. I felt the hand on my hip tighten, the pressure building again as he pushed his cock back in. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt before, the heat of the Tina mixing with the coldness of his wet dick, creating a strange alchemy that had me begging for more. The sound of clothes being hastily removed was a symphony of desire, my ears straining to make out each rustle and snap. I could feel the stranger's gaze on my bare skin, a silent communication of his intentions that had my heart racing. The scent of more poppers filled the room, and despite the fear bubbling in my stomach, I couldn't help but lean into it, eager for the escape it provided. The pressure grew as he guided his cock to my mouth, the head pressing against my lips. The taste was unfamiliar but welcome, the bitterness of his precum mixing with the metallic tang of the drug. I parted my lips and took him in, the sensation of his thickness stretching my mouth just as the other dick in my ass. The anonymous man behind me began to fuck me once more, the rhythm of his thrusts punctuating each gasp and moan that the newcomer pulled from my throat. The two men laughed, their voices a dark crescendo that grew louder with each passing moment. "You took the blue pill, huh?" the man in my mouth said, his voice a warm rumble that vibrated through his cock and down my spine. "Yeah, I'm going to fuck this married slut's mouth until I'm dry," he replied, his grip on my hair tightening. The thought of being used, of being their toy, only served to heighten my arousal, the Tina's warmth now a constant, pulsing presence in my ass. The sensation of the two cocks, one in my mouth and one in my ass, was like nothing I had ever experienced. The men moved in tandem, their grunts and curses a chorus of pleasure that filled the room. Each stroke of the cock in my mouth was met with a thrust into my ass, the synchronized dance of debauchery pushing me closer to the edge. My body was their playground, a canvas for their desires, and I reveled in every sensation they brought forth. My mouth grew slick with the newcomer's precum, my jaw aching with the effort of accommodating his length. Meanwhile, the man behind me had found his rhythm, his hips slapping against my ass with an almost brutal force. The Tina's warmth grew, the pressure building to an unbearable crescendo. I could feel my body responding, my prostate swollen and sensitive to each touch. They switched, the coldness of the air a stark contrast to the heat of their flesh. The man who had been in my mouth took over my ass, his cock slick with the mixture of our juices. The object inside me had grown warmer, a pulsing presence that seemed to be in time with my heartbeat. "Such a good boy," the new man in my mouth murmured, his voice a soothing balm to my nerves. The poppers had fully taken hold, my mind a whirlwind of sensation and need. I could feel every vein, every ridge of the two cocks that claimed me, each touch a spark that ignited the inferno within. They called me their little slut, their eager whore, and with each name, my arousal grew. I pushed back onto them, desperate for more, for the sweet release that was just out of reach. Their hands roamed my body, pinching my nipples, slapping my ass, pulling my hair. Each touch was a brand, marking me as theirs, a declaration of ownership that had me moaning into the thick silence. The room was a sea of darkness, my vision blocked by the blindfold, but I could feel their gazes on me, a palpable weight that only served to excite me further. The poppers made the world spin, each sniff a heady rush of pleasure that had me grinding my hips back, eager to take all they had to give. They laughed, the sound a dark music that only added to the symphony of our passion. "You're going to love this," one of them whispered, the promise a siren's call that had me trembling. The pressure grew, his dick in my ass now a searing brand of pleasure. They took turns, their thrusts growing more erratic, their breathing more ragged. The sounds of their skin slapping against mine grew louder, the scent of sweat and sex a potent perfume that filled the air. Then, the first guy stiffened, a guttural groan tearing from his throat as he reached his peak. His grip on my hips tightened, his cock pulsing deep inside me. He pulled out with a wet pop, something wet and sticky leaving a warm trail as it dripped down my thighs. The sudden emptiness was a cold shock, the Tina inside me a pulsing reminder of my predicament. The second man withdrew from my mouth, his cock slick with spit and precum. I could hear the first one's laughter, a dark chuckle that seemed to fill the room as he stepped away. The absence of their cocks left me feeling cold, a stark contrast to the burning warmth that still radiated from the Tina in my ass. "Looks like he's still eager," the man who had been in my mouth said, a hint of amazement in his voice. The sound of a lighter flicking and the scent of wef reached my nose as they lit their cigarettes. They took deep drags, the sound of inhaled smoke a stark reminder of the brief respite I had been granted. "Don't worry, baby," the first man said, his voice a seductive purr, "we're not done with you yet." I lay there, panting and trembling, the Tina still lodged in my ass, pulsing with a strange warmth that had me squirming. My cock was a lifeless weight against my stomach, my body a battleground of pleasure and fear. I reached a trembling hand towards my ass, the sticky wetness a testament to their claim. But as my fingers brushed the edge of ass, a firm hand slapped my wrist away. "Don't touch that," the first man snarled, his voice a dark command that had me freezing in place. "That's our toy tonight, remember?" His laugh was cold and cruel, a sound that sent a shiver down my spine. I could feel their eyes on me, watching my every move like hawks. "If you want something to play with, stick to your little dick or your nipples," he said, his tone mocking. "We're not done with you yet, slut." The room grew quiet once again, the only sounds the occasional crackle of their cigarettes and the thump of my heart in my chest. I could feel the wetness between my legs, my own arousal mingling with their cum. The anticipation grew, the Tina's warmth now a constant throb that had me desperate for relief. "What are we waiting for?" I whimpered, the words slipping out before I could think to censor them. He leaned in, his breath hot and moist against my ear. "Patience," he murmured, his voice a dark promise of what was to come. "Mathew will be here soon, and then the real fun begins." The mention of the third man sent a wave of fear through me, a cold splash of reality amidst the haze of the drug. But the fear was quickly overtaken by the need, the hunger for their touch, for their dominance. The minutes stretched into an eternity, the Tina's warmth now a constant reminder of my vulnerability. And then, the sound of a car door slamming outside, the crunch of gravel underfoot, and the jingle of keys in the lock. The men's conversation grew more hushed, the excitement palpable. The door opened, and a third set of footsteps echoed in the hallway. Mathew's voice was a cool breeze in the room. "So, what do we have here?" He stepped closer, and I could feel his eyes on me, his gaze a physical presence. The first man spoke, his tone filled with lust, "A married slut, begging for a good breeding." Mathew chuckled, the sound sending a shiver down my spine. I heard the rustle of clothes being removed, his presence adding a new layer of excitement to the room. "Looks like you're ready for us," he said, his voice low and hungry. The warmth in my body grew, a strange sensation that had me tense with anticipation. A band was suddenly wrapped tight around my bicep, the pressure uncomfortable but somehow fitting the scene. "Did you ever slam Tina in your veins?" he whispered in my ear, his breath a tease that sent a shiver down my spine. The question was like a cold splash of water, snapping me out of my haze for a moment. "What?" I mumbled, my voice slurred from the poppers. They all laughed, the sound a dark crescendo that had my stomach dropping. "Looks like this is your first time," the first guy said, his voice a mix of amusement and excitement. "Don't worry, we'll take good care of you." I felt the pinch of the needle, a sharp sting that was quickly swallowed by the warmth that flooded my arm. The liquid burned as it entered my bloodstream, a fiery serpent that coiled around my veins. I gasped, the sensation both terrifying and exhilarating. The band was released, and I felt the rush of blood, the sudden absence of pressure leaving my skin cold and sensitive. Mathew stepped closer, his cock brushing against my thigh as he leaned over me. "You're going to love this," he murmured, his voice a dark promise that had me trembling. The warmth grew, spreading through my body like wildfire, the Tina a pulsing reminder of their power over me. How do you want this stoy to continue: Do you want the main character to be ubducted by the three men or not? Is this going to be a pozz story as well? What should be the aftermath of this night/weekend? Give you suggestions and i will see what i will use.

Chapter One I’m Dan, 35, stand right at six-foot, decent worked out dad-bod from having just finished a two-year stint in the big house for some white-collar bullshit and boy does it feel good to be home. I was released last week and earlier today I got the keys to my new apartment. The place is a fucking showpiece, and I am standing in the middle of my living room wearing nothing but a pair of tight briefs, rubbing my cock and looking around soaking in my new digs—floor-to-ceiling windows framing a neon-drenched city skyline, the lights pulsing like a heartbeat across polished hardwood floors. Marble counters gleam under recessed LEDs, a bar cart in the corner holds a bottle of 18-year-old Macallan, its amber glow catching the light. Modern art—jagged red and black slashes—hangs on the walls, and a low beat of music pumping from hidden speakers, blending with the city’s distant thrum. Amazing how different a person’s life can be in a mere matter of days. It’s my first night here, a fresh start after wasting the past 24 months of my life doing time with a bunch of (mostly) idiots. I sprawl out on my black leather couch and push my briefs down to my thighs, a crystal tumbler of whiskey in one hand, the other beginning to stroke my seven-inch long and beer can thick cock, feeling it pulse in my hand, I take a deep relaxing breathe enjoying some privacy for the first time in literal years. My skin is tingling, my breath heavy, the city lights painting my bare chest in blues and pinks. I sit up and grab the torch and my pipe off the coffee table and fish out the fresh bag of tina I bought earlier, and I light up, letting the drug take over. The tina – a fun new habit that I actually picked up in prison – rushes over me and as I blow my first big cloud I look down at my cock between my legs and watch it swell up and throb, the tina clearly doing its thing. My heart drops and I’m quickly on my feet as I hear my front door swing open—no knock, no warning—a feel liquid splashing onto my chest, my cock, and down to my toes as my unexpected guest causes me to spill a cool $100 worth of whiskey. I spin around so fast my hard cock hits my thigh with an audible thud and I see this kid wearing what looks like fucking overalls standing frozen in the doorway, like he’s walked into a trap. The kid, who I later learn is named Zach, is 19 and the dude is rocking a seriously buff body, five-foot-ten, messy brown hair spilling from a backward cap, his navy maintenance jumpsuit—all grease and dirt stained—clinging to his buff frame and hiding what I later find out to be a body covered in some very well done tattoos. He is clutching a battered toolbox, a screwdriver dangling, his green eyes wide with panic, sweat beading on his forehead. “What the fuck!?” I roar, yanking my briefs up, my heart slamming, my thick cock still half-hard causing me to fight with it a bit to get it back in my underwear. I look at this kid with rage knowing the moment I waited two years to enjoy is now shattered and it’s his fault. “Who the hell are you, barging into my place at—” I glance at the wall clock, its sleek hands ticking past 11:47 PM—“almost fucking midnight?!” Zach stumbles back, the toolbox crashing on my beautiful freshly waxed hardwood floor, tools scattering—a wrench skids under the coffee table, a tape measure spins across the floor, a hammer thuds against the baseboard, and this shit-show is starting to really piss me off. “Oh awesome, yeah man go ahead and fuck up my new floors. Shit while you’re at it go ahead and throw a hammer through my goddamn television bro”, I growl at him with words drenched in condescending sarcasm. “Oh shit, I-I’m-fuck man, I am SO sorry dude, errr I mean, fuck, I am so sorry, sir!” he stammers, his voice cracking, his face flushing red. “I’m Zach, sir, maintenance. I work for the building. I misread the work order—thought it said 17B, not 17D. New tenant is moving in tomorrow and I have to go over this punch list and I just…I’m an idiot.. This was a mistake sir, I swear! And I didn’t see nothing anyway!” Even from a distance I can see his hands tremble, raised in surrender, his eyes darting from my glare to the floor, and I catch a flicker of curiosity, lingering on my briefs, where my cock is still thick and ready and the tent it is causing has become unavoidable not to mention I notice one of my balls is refusing to stay inside my underwear. I walk towards him and in seconds I’m in his face growling. “Bro, you think you can just waltz in here?” I snap, inching closer, my voice sharp, slicing through the thick air, the tent in my briefs now pressed up against his leg. “I was in the middle of something private, kid. First bit of privacy I’ve had in a long time and you’ve gone and fucked it up. You have got some fucking balls boy.” The situation is tense, the various lights casting jagged shadows across Zach’s nervous face, I smell the scent of his sweat—salty, mixed with motor oil and some drug store cheap cologne hitting my nose. My anger’s hot, but his youth, his desperation, sparks a different heat, and I notice my cock is now twitching despite myself. Zach drops to his knees, scrambling for his tools, his hands shaking, the jumpsuit pulling tight across his muscular thighs. “Please, sir, don’t tell building management,” he begs, his voice raw, nearly breaking. “I need this job—my boss has been itching to fire me, and this would be the end for me. I am seriously begging sir, please, I will do anything to make it right.” That word—anything—goes straight through my ears and right down to my cock. I take a closer look at him, his green eyes meeting mine, wide and pleading, the bulge in his pants appearing to make them a bit tighter. I cock my head to the side silently wondering if I’m seeing his cock grow in there. I am silent while I weigh my options, watching his chest rising and falling fast, the air thick with tension and I realize that this kid all hidden behind this stupid work jumpsuit is actually really, really fucking hot. I lean against the marble counter, crossing my arms, my cock now hardening fully, straining against my briefs ready to poke a hole right through them. “Anything, huh?” I say, my voice low, a smirk curling my lips, heat spreading like wildfire between us and I slowly begin to rub my cock through the outside of my briefs. “That’s a dangerous promise in this house young Zach.” His eyes are now glued to my cock, his body in a state of shock at what is happening. I reach into my pocket and pull out the bag of T and admire the crystals glinting like diamonds under the LEDs, the sharp tang of my earlier hit still lingering and the rush of the drugs still coursing through my veins doubling my confidence and aggression. I clear my throat so I can reset my voice to something deep but not so threatening and I ask him “So, Zach, you didn’t see anything, is that right?” With his mouth still a little open in shock he clears his throat and shakes his head with a resounding “no”. With a menacing chuckle I push my briefs down to my ankles and let my cock bounce free. “Ever tried this?” I ask, holding up the bag of T, watching his eyes widen as I ignore the fact that my thick hard cock is now standing at full attention pointed right at him. “Uhh, is that” he begins to ask, and I cut him off before he can finish. “It’s crystal meth, Zach. Tina. Its these magic little crystals that will make you feel alive and if you’re lucky it will make you want – no, it will make you NEED to fuck like you’ve never fucked before”, I answered him grabbing my cock with my free hand and giving it a slow stroke. He shakes his head fast, his cap nearly falling. “N-no, never,” he says, his voice shaky. “I don’t do drugs, man. I can’t.” His eyes flick to the pipe on the counter, then to my face, panic flaring, his cock so clearly now pulsing in his jumpsuit. Zach nervously starts playing with his hat moving it as if trying to straighten it somehow and then looks at the ground as he says to me “and uhh sir, I really am awfully sorry about interrupting your night and all. I didn’t mean nothing by it and before you get the wrong idea sir, I just wanted to let you know that well, I have a girlfriend and uhh sir, I’m straight”. I step closer, my bare feet silent, my face now inches from his, each step causing my thick cock to sway and slap against my right leg, then my left, back to my right. My voice a growl, I get less than an inch from his face and whisper in his ear “you want me to keep this quiet?” I say, holding up my phone, thumb hovering over the screen with the building management’s contact pulled up. “Then don’t play shy. You sure as shit weren’t shy when you barged into my apartment catching me with my cock in my hand now were you? So come on man, relax and have a little fun. Since now I know that you DID see something I’m going to need a little leverage here Zach. You’re going to have to take one little hit on this pipe dude, or I’m afraid I’ll be calling your boss as you walk out the door.” His breath hitches, his hands clenching, his eyes darting between the pipe and my phone. “I... I don’t know,” he whispers. “Can’t I just... fix something, clean up, anything else?” I lean in, my breath hot against his ear, seeing this young buff boy quiver under my command now has me so hard I’m starting to leak. “This isn’t a negotiation, kid,” I say, my voice firm. “Take the hit, or you’re done. You said anything—okay, prove it.” With the pipe between my fingers, I extend my hand his way offering him once last chance to redeem himself. He swallows hard and I notice his Adam’s apple bobbing, and after a long moment, he nods, defeated. “Okay,” he whispers. “I’ll do it. One hit, and then I really got to get to work next door sir”. I light the pipe, the flame dancing, the crystals melting into acrid smoke. I take a hit first, the rush slamming my veins like lightning, my senses sharpening— the drug coursing through my veins now making my cock throb even harder. I pass it to Zach, guiding his shaking hands, his lips trembling as he inhales. He coughs a bit, and I notice his body shuddering as the tina hits. His pupils dilate, his shoulders relax, a dazed grin tugging at his lips. “Holy... fuck,” he murmurs, his voice hoarse, his cock now pulsing and throbbing harder, the strain against his pants more now more evident. “Fuck Mr., that’s... intense.” I laugh, clapping his shoulder, my hand lingering on his warm muscle. “Welcome to the ride, kid,” I say, the tina deepening my voice and I begin to squeeze his shoulder. “Ah fuck” I say as I squeeze both shoulders in tandem. “Kid you are tense as fuck. Why don’t you sit down for a minute, and I will rub out some of this stress.” I can tell the kid is debating his options in his head so I bend down, pick up my briefs, and tell him “I can throw these back on if that helps you make up your mind kid”. “Ugh, no sir, it’s cool I don’t mind. It is YOUR apartment after all. Your cock looked like it was getting uncomfortable in there anyway” he responded, the tina making a noticeable different in the boy’s confidence with me. I cock my head back in surprise and respond saying “you been looking at my cock Zach?” I asked him, a smug smile pasted on my face. “Ugh, well…. Mr. that enormous bulge was kinda hard to miss. Pretty sure you could see it from space” Zach replied as he too began to grin, clearly proud of himself for the corny joke. “Is it cool if I hit this again?” he asked me as he reached for the pipe. “Sure kid, smoke as much as you want, but do me a favor and follow me over here to the couch so we can sit for a minute, and if you don’t mind how about you lose the fucking pants on your way. What? I’m supposed to be the only one here walking around my apartment with a bulge you can ‘see from space’, I taunted him. He froze, staring at me and clearly running scenarios through his little jock-boy head. I waited, giving him some time to figure out his next move. When I noticed he started to get a little shifty, his nerves beginning to make him question if this was a good idea after all, I stood up and grabbed my phone, my hard cock pointing directly at him. “Zach, take off your fucking pants and come sit down or I’m making the call. Your choice”. Without saying a word, he took a step toward me as he began to remove his work jump suit. With the work jump suit now on the ground he looked at me directly in the eyes as he peeled off his shirt, revealing a beautiful, toned body covered in colorful tattoos. Next, he unbuckled his pants, and in one swift motion he had pulled them off, now standing in front of me wearing nothing but his boxers. I took the pipe and filled my lungs with a massive cloud of our shared drug, and I tossed the hot pipe on top of the heap of clothes he had just taken off and I grabbed him, putting one hand roughly behind his head and drawing him in close I kissed him, blowing the tina from my lungs into his mouth and watching his eyes grow wide as he realized I was filling him with the drug, his eyes then closing and he let go and began to embraced what was happening. My hands roamed his body, feeling the tight muscles on his young back, sliding them down into his boxers and sliding them down with one hand as the other explored his thick jock ass. I looked down at his big hairy cock and I smiled, grabbing it with one hand as I walked him backwards towards the couch, pushing him down into the cushions. I knelt between his hairy muscular legs causing him to spread them wide and took his cock slowly into my mouth. “Ohhh fuckkkkk” he groaned, as I ran my tongue under the ridges of his cock head and slowly pushed his cock down my throat. I still get hard when I think about how his cock smelled and tasted – the salt from his sweat and his precum mixed together - nothing short of intoxicating. I kissed his inner thighs while slowly stroking his wet cock causing a desperate whimper to escape his chest. I kissed him until I reached his balls, running them through my mouth before taking his cock down my throat once again. He put his hand on the back of my head, and I let him begin to fuck my face. Between the tina coursing through his body and attention I was giving his cock I could tell he was in another world of pleasure. His breathing became more rapid and his thrust down my throat got more intense. I knew he was getting close and would want nothing more than some to release his load and empty his nuts down my throat and just as I knew he was on the edge of a life changing orgasm I pushed him back into the couch, his cock sliding out of my mouth and flopping on his tight hairy stomach. He looked at me with such sad, confused eyes, searching my face trying to figure out why I had stopped the fun. I grabbed the pipe and put it in his hand while slowly stroking his cock. “Hit this again and then follow me to my room. I have something in there I want to show you”. After taking a few generous hits off my pipe, we walked down the hallway towards my bedroom, passing art on the wall that cost me more than this kid would make this year. Turning the corner into my bedroom I watched to see his reaction to the sling I had installed next to my bed, a black leather sling, chains bolted to the ceiling, light from the hallway glinting off the metal. “Whoa….ugh… is that?” he started before I cut him off once again. “A fuck sling? Yeah bud, that is exactly what the fuck it is. I put boys in there when I want them to feel all of me. When I want to go deeper inside them than anyone ever has. Now, do me a favor big guy, and get in” I barked at him. He looked at the sling then back towards me, then back at the sling again. “Get. In. The. Sling.” I growled at him. Zach froze, his tina-fueled eyes wide, his cap slipping off his sweaty head. “A sling?” he says, his voice cracking. “What the hell? Now you want to fuck me? Dude….this is getting out of hand I... I don’t think I can do that man. I mean fuck dude, I’m straight!” He steps back towards the hallway, his cock still throbbing, his body betraying him with his own curiosity. “Can’t I do something else bro? Clean your place, fix your pipes, run your errands, or fuck man how about we go back to the couch and just finish what we were doing out there” he says as he looks back toward the sling, “anything but that” he said as he took a dramatic swallow causing his Adam’s apple to visibly bounce. I stepped closer toward him, my chest inches from him, my cock pressing up against him. “No deal, kid,” I growl, my phone in hand again, thumb grazing the screen. “You want me to keep quiet? Okay. I know how to keep a secret. But my silence has a price. Get in the sling.” I growl. “Now.” “But, ugh, Mr.”, he started to protest. I cut him off again. “I am not ‘Mr.’, kid. Stop calling me that. I am Daddy. When you are in my apartment and ESPECIALLY when I allow you in my sling you know me only as Daddy. Understood?” His eyes widen, his breath shaky. “Daddy? That’s... weird,” he says, his voice trembling. “I can’t do this, man. It’s too much.” I grabbed his cock and gave it a rough, hard squeeze while telling him “Zach, this rock hard cock in my hand is telling me you want this. You said anything, right? You walked into my apartment and caught me with my thick hard cock in my hand and of all the things to offer – all of the ways to fix that situation – you CHOSE to offer me ‘anything’. You want this Zach. So be a man and not a little pussy bitch and get the fuck in the sling for daddy” I say, my voice unrelenting, the tina fueling my dominance. “Daddy is here to protect you from those fuck-heads downstairs in the management office. And Daddy is here to make sure you have a good time tonight, but you need to trust me.” I grabbed his cock and slowly stroked him again as I whispered in his ear “remember how Daddy made you feel a few minutes ago? You get in my sling, and I promise to make you feel that times a thousand.” He swallowed hard, his eyes darting to the sling, the tina and my hand stroking his cock starting to strip away any last resistance. “Fine,” he whispers, his voice barely audible. Looking at me with such adorable pleading wide eyes he says “But...sir, ugh, I mean, Daddy, if it gets too intense you gotta be cool with me jumping out of that thing, okay?.” I nodded, smirking, leading him to the sling. I admire his young tight body as I watch him climb in, the leather creaking, chains swaying, his body exposed, legs spread, eyes wide with fear and tina-fueled anticipation. I lean in between his legs and blow another cloud into his lungs and as I pull back, I let my hands trace the lines of his body while I tell him “Daddy has you son. It’s just you and Daddy here, our private little world. Just us here, our secret world, you can relax.” I put the pipe in his hand and he looks up at me for approval. I bend down on top of him in the sling and kiss him, this time deeply and intense, my hands roaming his face and the back of his head while my tongue explores his mouth. I pull away from our embrace once again and with my face less than an inch from his I tell him in my most gentle voice “Baby boy, you don’t have to ask to use Daddy’s drugs, you understand? If you’re my boy and I’m your Daddy you never have to ask. All of this is yours. Now, take that pipe because I love seeing my big muscle boy get spun and horny for Daddy. I want you to show me the biggest cloud you can possibly blow.” He took the pipe and inhaled deeply, and I encouraged him to keep going. “Thattaboy, don’t stop now. Keep going boy, fuck you’re doing great that is going to be a huge cloud – Zach you are making Daddy SO proud”. I couldn’t help but notice that his cock twitched every time I referred to myself as Daddy. This was going to be fun. As he is lighting the pipe again I grab the lube, my heart pounding, the tina making every detail vivid—the chains’ creak, his skin’s heat and his trembling strong young limbs. He blows a massive cloud above us, and I chuckle, thinking to myself that if he wasn’t spun before he sure as fuck was now. I hand him a bottle of poppers and tell him to take a nice long hit, and as he inhales the popper fumes, I slowly slide a lubed-up finger up and down his ass and then slowly around the outside of his hole. He lets out a deep guttural groan as the poppers work their magic and when I feel his hole begin to relax, I enter him with two slick fingers, slow, deliberate and deep, not stopping until I was knuckle deep, his tightness gripping me, drawing a sharp gasp from the boy. “Fuck, man!” he yelled, his voice trembling, his body tensing and pulling back as much as possible. I pause, my hand on his thigh, my other hand at his hole with my fingers now knuckle deep inside him as I probe searching for the spot that is going to make this boy mine. My voice is now firm, having lost the softness from a few minutes ago as I respond: “That’s Daddy, kid. Not man, or sir or dude or bro. I am Daddy, isn’t that right son?” I ask him as I slide my fingers out and then roughly back inside him. He yelps and his body jumps back a bit, but he nods, and I see tears pricking the corner of his eyes. “Sorry, Daddy,” he whispers, and although he is shaking from nerves, I see his cock laying on his hairy stomach continuing to throb, the tina amplifying everything he is now feeling. I slide my fingers out of his hole and press my cock up against it. He is shaking badly, clearly very nervous about what is coming. “Daddy” he says looking at me with such wide innocent eyes. “Is this going to hurt?” he asks me. This causes me cock to throb, and I can tell he could feel it pulse against tight young hole. “Zach, I’m not going to lie to you”, I tell him. “This is going to hurt badly at first. You feel how hard you’ve made my cock? This is all you boy, you did this” I tell him as I make my cock throb against his hole again. “My cock is so hard and so thick right now because of you, and so yes, when I push inside you buddy it is going to hurt, it might feel like I’m ripping you open but I need you to trust me, okay? If you solider through the pain that my hard cock is about to bring you then I promise it will pass and the pleasure that will replace it will be more intense than anything you’ve ever felt or even thought was possible to feel. Think you can be brave for me and take Daddy’s cock bud? Think you are man enough to take a hard thick cock like the one pushing up against your hole right now?” He nervously bit his lip and looked up at me with a blank stare. “Remember Zach, the pleasure will replace the pain. Now get ready big guy because here it comes” I tell him, as I enter him, slow and deep, my thick hard cock—veined, rock-hard—stretching his tight hole, an unrelenting force opening him up, continuing to get deeper until he had taken all of me, the tina amplifying the burn inside him as he takes every inch. And then, just as I bottom out inside him, he screams, a primal, raw, piercing cry, his body tensing, tears now spilling down his cheeks. “Fuckkkk! Fuck Daddy, fuck it hurts so bad! It hurts too much, please take it out Daddy please” he yells, his hands clutching the chains so tight his knuckles are white as a ghost, the sling beginning to rock wildly. “Ughhh Daddy it’s too much!” His cock softens slightly, his body shuddering, his tear-streaked face screwed in racked in agony. “Breathe, Zach,” I say, my voice steady. You took all of me son, you have every inch of your dad inside you” I say to him as I lean down and kiss him. “I am so proud of you son” I whisper as I begin to pull back and stand in between him. “Okay son, you’ve taken all of me like I knew you could. Now blow a cloud for me while I’m inside you” I order him. He obeys and I feel him relax a little as he exhales the cloud. I grab the poppers and give him a good shake before putting them under his nose telling him “you’re doing so good son, making your dad so fucking proud. Now I need you to inhale these deeply until you can’t inhale anymore, understand?” He obeys again, inhaling so deep I wonder if he is going to pass out when he feels the poppers hit. When I hear him exhale I also feel him relax and the vice grip his ass had around my cock begins to release a bit. I watch his eyes roll back in his head as he offers me a desperate moan. “Ahhhh that’s my fucking boy. I can feel you relaxing son, fuck you’re doing so well. Now dad is going to start fucking you” I tell him, my thrusts gentle, giving him time to adjust. “The tina’s gonna make it feel so good. Fuck son you feel amazing. That’s it. Relax for dad, open up and let dad inside. In and out, in and out, fuck boy you feel so good, that’s right baby, in and out, all the way in and all the way out”. Zach’s cock has come back to life, now standing at full attention and beginning to leak at I slowly slide inside him and press my cockhead up against his spot. I pass him the pipe again and told him it’s time for another big hit. “Another already dad?” He hesitates, then obeys and inhales, coughing, the tina hitting hard, his body relaxing even more, his cock now throbbing in between us. “Okay, Daddy,” he gasps, his voice shaky but desperate for more. “It’s... better now. It’s feeling better, ughhh fuck its feeling good, so good, you can give me more Daddy I’m ready.” My thrusts deepen, the sling rocking, chains creaking in rhythm. “Yeah? Its feeling good now baby?” I ask him as I pick up the pace, starting to really fuck him now. “How’s Daddy’s cock feel now?” I ask, my hands gripping the chains, my cock so hard and thick, hitting the deep spots within him, claiming and owning him fully. His moans shift, pain fading to pleasure, the drugs taking over, amplifying every thrust. “So fucking full, man,” he gasps, his body arching, his cock throbbing, precum dripping. I pause, my voice sharp. “That’s Daddy, Zach. Don’t make me remind you again” I growl as I pull fully out and slam my cock back inside him. He nods, wincing at the pain. “Sorry, Daddy,” he says, his voice raw. “Fuck daddy your cock is...fucking incredible. Please keep going, deeper daddy go deeper” he begs. The tina’s got us wired, the room pulsing, the music thumping in my chest and my cock continues to claim him. “You like Daddy’s cock stretching you?” I growl, my thrusts steady, hard, deep and unforgiving, hitting sensitive spots that make him moan louder. My voice raising above his moans I demand him “Tell me, kid. Tell me what Daddy’s cock is doing to you.” His moans grow raw, I feel his body now fully surrendering. “Fuck, Daddy! Ugh I don’t know how to describe it, its like you are filling me up, ughhh so fucking full, but I can never be full enough,” he says, his voice breaking, “I will never have enough of you Daddy!” he cries out.“ Your dick’s so big... feels so good, please daddy don’t stop.” For him, it’s a revelation—pain turning to euphoria, the sling’s vulnerability making him feel alive. For me, it’s power—his moans, his tightness, the tina making every thrust electric, this strong young buck being fully owned by me, taking him to places nobody else ever could. The city lights spill through the window, the lights and his tattoos painting his skin in neon, the apartment our private world. I lean closer, my breath hot against his neck, my thrusts now relentless. “You’re Daddy’s boy tonight,” I groan, my cock filling him with precision. He moans, his eyes glassy, tears dried, replaced by hunger. “It feels so fucking good, Daddy,” he gasps, his cock pulsing and untouched. “Love how you’re fucking me. Love being your boy, Daddy, please daddy please never stop!” I grab his cock and the second my hand wraps around his meat his climax hits, explosive, his cock pulsing in my hand as thick ropes of cum shoot and then spills across his chest and stomach, the tina making his orgasm feel endless. “Oh my fucking God Daddy Daddy DADDDDYYYYY!” he cries as he begins to bust, his body shuddering, his green eyes wide. “Fuck son look at that load you gave me” I tell him as my thrust now slam in and out of him. “Daddy needs to cum now baby. Where should Daddy put his load son?” “Please give me your load Daddy, please cum inside me and make me fully yours, please daddy please” he begs. I grab the chains of the sling as I release the violent roar from deep within me and I begin to fill him, ropes of my cum shooting deep inside him. We collapse, him in the sling, me against the frame, both panting, the tina’s buzz pulsing. I summon the strength to brush his hair out of his eyes and slowly pump in and out of him a few more times, making he moan and grip the chains once again. As I pull out and kiss the hair plastered to his forehead he looks up at me with those big green eyes and asks “You won’t tell, Daddy?”, his voice soft and submissive. I smirk, grabbing his face in between my hands and whisper “Our secret, kid. You fucking earned it.” A faint unease flickers and disappears, his youth, the tina’s grip, the intensity of our fucking now having fully drained us both—and we collapse in my bed, he finding his way into my arms, both of us lost in the high, the sling our anchor, the city a silent witness to the beginning of something we both deeply felt, raw and real, both of us filling a void in the other, making us now somehow fully complete.

My load soaked my fuzzy chest, firm pecs, all the way up to my well trimmed beard. I was surprised at the amount since this was my third load of the day, all produced while watching a video of the ripped 19 year old stud who was renting one of the smaller apartments in my building. On my computer screen, the webcam recording showed him going from fully clothed, to naked and hard, to shooting his hot teen spunk onto a pair of black lace panties(left on his bedroom floor by one of the sorority sisters who shared the 3 bedroom apartment above his). Every time I watched it, I always ended up cumming when he reclined on his bed and described fucking her in the stairwell only 5 yards from his landlord's (aka my) door. As the vid rolled on to his massive explosion, I began to get hard again but had to put it away before I rubbed myself raw. How did I find myself stroking to my hot, young buck-of-a-tenant? With a little luck, some careful planning and a bold goal. This was only stage one of my plan to transform Derek from a normal, innocent young ladies man into my personal plaything. It all began when he walked into my rental office and asked if I'd had a chance to look at his application for the smallest unit, hidden near the back of the building in the basement. Normally I do not rent to college guys, due in part to their irresponsible tendencies, and in part to my perpetual hardon whenever I am near one. Derek could see my reluctance before I spoke, and cut me off with a well thought out list of reasons why I'd be lucky to have him living there. After the usuals, like tidy habits, quiet hobbies, etc., he added that he was working two jobs to pay for school since losing his athletic scholarship due to a blown out knee. His warm smile, round cheeks, deep blue eyes and dusty blond hair made me want to say yes, but his tight tee shirt and shorts led me to say no. Still he persisted, practically begging, since his dorm was too loud to study and all the other apartments within walking distance of his jobs and the school were either too expensive or taken. I apologized and waved for him to leave, knocking down a stack of flyers accidentally. He bent to help me recover them, causing his sagging briefs to reveal his firm bvd covered buns. When he stood up, his shirt rode up, giving me a tantalizing view of the most chiseled abs I'd ever seen in real life. He moved in two days later, and soon his fan club included all of the ladies in the building as well. After he was let go from one of his jobs, I decided to take advantage of the situation, hiring him on as afternoon help in the office. Now that we were spending a few hours a day together, I discovered just how naïve Derek truly was. Everyday some girl would find an excuse to come interrupt us in order to check out Derek, but he would just blush and get shy. One of the smutty sorority girls from the third floor even came by in her bikini (on her way to the pool lol) and the only thing that proved he was alive was the obvious outline of hard teen meat in his pants. "damn those are nice tits." I said once she left. Derek was caught off guard but agreed whole-heartedly. "fuck yeah man, and what a sweet ass." he added while trying to discreetly readjust his hefty hard on. "wish she'd invite me out for a swim." "if you asked," I laughed at his innocence. "She'd let you tittyfuck her in the middle of times square." This began our free discussion of sex, which proved, as I thought, that Derek's experience was limited to some sloppy head from drunk party girls, and 4 sessions of missionary with a girl from his high school. Since he was too shy to approach girls outright, I suggested he try meeting them online. At first he seemed hesitant, until I told him about sites where girls with webcams would strip and masturbate if he found the right one. The next day was spent with him regaling me with tales of smutty bimbos creaming on cam, and his desperation upon discovering they'd do more if he had a cam too. Begin phase one: I offered to let him use the office computer after closing time as long as he was careful not to be seen. Meanwhile I downloaded security software so each of his sessions was saved for my pleasure. After a few weeks of scenes where he'd only whip it out at the end and usually cum off camera, I became proactive. The thing I should have mentioned before is my real profession: drugs. I make a tidy living selling to the local campus and surrounding area, with a select few of my employees living in the apartments, right next door to unsuspecting students and model citizens. One such employee was the same girl that gave Derek a fashion show in her string bikini, and she owed me big. A few months earlier she'd given in to temptation and spent 3 days with her ass in the air at a local frat house, getting gang banged and smoking almost 300 dollars in Tina, which she still owed me. She had no problem with my plan to work it off by seducing Derek and convincing him to perform a stroke show for her while she was "out of town." All it took was getting her to catch him at the computer one night and she had him. Friday night I could hear them fucking on every surface of his apartment, and from the sounds of it, he was talented. The following morning he was at my door by 7, recounting every glorious moment. "I could pound her cunt forever Mr. E," he praised. "it sucks that she is going to visit her family this weekend, but she wants to video chat tomorrow night. I want to make her squirt on the keyboard." "Then you better get some moves Derek," I said, leading him onto phase two. "Why don't you watch some dudes who jack off on cam for money, see what they do that works best, then copy it for her?" The result of his research was the video I can't stop watching, with another session the next morning. As expected, Derek became obsessed with getting her on his cock, which was difficult to fit in with his classes, afternoons in my office, evenings bussing tables at the old Chicago's, and the 90 minutes a day in the gym. He skipped a couple work outs to hook up with her, before I told her to only be free during his bussing shifts instead. this leads us to Phase three: deciding between paychecks and pussy. "so what should I do, sir?" he always called me by my last name or sir, which had me hard in no time. "Do I keep giving up shifts for the fuck of a lifetime, or do I tell her I can't do it then?" "first of all, she is just a piece of ass Derek," I educated him in the secret to women. "She seems magical now, but I bet I can find you another slit who is even hotter if she can't be bothered. Second, didn't you say you'd been doing those cam shows every weekend with her? Why not do a live show for a paying audience? Chances are you'd make enough in one night to equal a month at that shitty restaurant." He declined, but left with a look on his face that told me he wasn't as sure about it as he let on. When he went to his 'girlfriend' that evening and told her he needed to work, she informed him that he could either do her when she was free or she would find a new stud. Stunned and a little heartbroken, he went to work, but texted me when he was on his way home that night: Taking u up on offer 2 find new girl, and decided to do the pay show. C u tomorrow. Saturday night he did his first show and made enough that he quit his busboy gig before the clock hit midnight. A week later, he'd done three shows and had enough to splurge on some beer and brats, which I shared in. He'd never had any beer before, except a sip here and there to seem cool at parties, but my influence was having its desired effect, so he'd finished his third when my 'surprise guests' arrived at my door. Lana and Lois were two of my regular clients, buying enough each week to provide their clients with enough crystal for any and all dates they scheduled. As pros go, these two were the least skanky, but they still had the hints of 'will fuck for cash' in their clothes, make-up and long hair. Lana was some sort of Asian/Hispanic mix, with dark red loose curls, and per my instructions, she was wearing a pair of tiny shorts and a tight tank top. Lois was creamy white with black straight lochs, and her huge breasts were barely covered by her tight, see through dress. Derek sat in silence while I lead them inside and asked them to join us while I got them their goodies. Phase 4: introduce Derek to drugs as a side dish to hot pussy. As expected, his jaw dropped when I admitted to selling drugs to these "sweet grad students." if Lois hadn't sat in his lap when I brought it all out to measure it, he probably would have run for it, but after some drinks, he was all too eager to let her grind into his lap. Accepting a couple beers, they playfully flirted with us both, suggesting all the wicked things they could imagine happening if they got high with us. By the time I brought out a pipe and asked Derek if he minded if we smoked it, Lois had taken his hand and slid it between her thighs, riding his fingers and whispering how horny Tina made her. "Tina? Who are you talking about?" Derek asked, his eyes drifting to where Lana had joined me on the couch, her hand in my fly getting me hard. "this," she said, loading some crystals into a pipe, lighting it, and exhaling a giant cloud. "is Tina. Wanna try some? It make Dicks throb, pussies drip, and orgasms like you won't believe." "I don't do drugs," Derek said, regurgitating the line he'd been hearing since he could crawl. "isn't it bad for you?" "Yeah, but so am I," Lois moaned as she slid off his fingers and walked over to hand me the pipe. I took a huge hit and shotgunned it back to her before reaching out and tugging on her dress so her tits popped out of it. I leaned forward and took her nipple in my mouth while Lana and Lois hit the pipe, shotgunning back and forth. Derek stood up and walked over to our miniature orgy, pressing his huge bulge against Lois' bubble butt, but still declining the pipe. "Don't pressure him if he doesn't want to, he's just a kid Lois." I said dismissively, taking a huge hit while Lana fished out my hard 8 inch Dick and swallowed it whole. Really, I was fed up with his prudishness, and I winked at Lois who turned around and backed Derek into his seat. "That's okay," Lois said, stripping out of her dress entirely. "Lana and I will just fuck around with your boss. Maybe you can join us next time, but I guess it's just us grown ups tonight baby boy. Lock the door on your way out." Derek sat speechless while the three of us continued getting naked and grabbed the pipe to head for the bedroom. "How... How do I smoke it?" Derek's soft voice stopped us as we were almost out of sight. I smiled before turning back around a walking over to show him in nothing except my dogtags and socks. "go ahead and get him started while Lana and I get ready for you two." Lois said before pulling Lana into the bedroom and shutting the door. They knew I wanted to be alone with Derek when I got him addicted to meth, so I'd always be the first thing on his mind when he smoked it. "Hold this but don't inhale until I tell you," my hard dripping meat pulsed while I lit the torch and cooked the crystals, until a thick white cloud swirled out of the round bowl. "Ok, now suck as hard as you can boy." Derek did as he was told, inhaling until he couldn't anymore, then coughing hard for a minute while I took my turn. We did that back and forth, and in only a minute or two, Derek's whole body came alive and started humming for sex. "Get undressed for those hot bitches. We're wasting the smoke boy," I said, watching Derek peel off his tight tee shirts and slide off his basketball shorts, leaving him in tennis shoes and a pair of white briefs that barely contained his massive rod. "this time, exhale your smoke into my mouth and I'll do it for you too." When he leaned in to shotgun, his briefs grazed my thigh, causing us both to drip precum. When I returned the favor, I got closer so our lips were almost touching, bring our hard cocks together, separated by the thinnest of cottons. His next exhale, I leaned in and our lips rested against the other's, as I felt the pulse of his racing heart pumping through his shaft and head. The last hit before we went in the bedroom, I put my arm around his shoulders, and peeled away his briefs with my free hand, kissing him hard and gripping his penis for a long moment before striding away. When he recovered from shock, he ran after me, and we spent the next six hours trading off using the girls' in every combination imaginable. By the time we shot our loads, Lana was practically blacked out on the floor and Lois was hanging from my neck, sandwiched between us while we double fucked her pussy. I locked eyes with Derek as I covered his Dick in my semen, which freaked him out enough to make him pull out and spray his load on her ass. While Lois and I went to shower, Derek grabbed his clothes and ran off into the night... End of part one. Still to CUM: Derek craves more Tina, needs cash and agrees to fuck a girl on camera in exchange. Instead Derek discovers the last Phase in Mr. E's plan: taking Derek's cherry.

It was December and I was 3 months into a breakup with my fiance. I was off work for Christmas holidays with no plans. My family is scattered all over and I didnt have any obligations. I decided that I wanted it. I wanted to be used like I'd read about in stories. These made-up, distorted versions of a fantasy I'd been reading and riding dildos thinking about. I was going to do it. I remember reading about a bottom who'd been tricked into getting partied up and left to be fucked by any stranger that walked by. That would be me tonight. I set up my Grindr, Sniffies and Squirt statuses (I wasn't playing around, and I was all in. I wasn't fishing with a hook, I was throwing out a net.). It read, "🍑👀🥳💦". Almost right away there were several messages coming in. It took almost no time and I had lined up a top who was going to come over, supply my party favors, and show me how to use them. I continued getting ready, making sure that I was completely cleaned out and Lubed up for my very first "Dealer". He had already said he was going to be the first to use my mouth and ass that night. I got ready. I lubed up my smooth hole and slid a medium-sized plug in. Then, I put on my jock and long socks. It was getting close to time and I was getting horny. I'd smoked 3 joints and had some poppers while stretching my ass with my plug. I was ready to be bent over and used hard. I got into position on the couch in my livingroom. Ass up on the ottoman, with nothing but bareback porn on the 60" TV to light the room. I had already told him the door would be unlocked and to just walk in. I heard the door handle move from behind me. He was here. He walked in and I (with my ass towards the door and face in the couch) saw a bag with what looked like road salt in it, a little blue pill, and a 5 hr energy drink appear on the cushion beside my head. He had a a brand new glass pipe with a bulb at the end of it. He took a pinch from the bag, placed it in the pipe, and began to heat it up. He handed it to me once it had melted and smoked a little, and told me to keep doing that until I got it to smoke. I had seen it in some amateur porn videos before, so I got the jist. I heated up the pipe and took in a deep breath of dense white smoke. It almost tasted like candle wax smells. It wasn't good, but it wasn't bad. I felt a rush. I'd never felt it before. Then I got it. The rush. I wanted cock, and I would do anything I was told. Immediately I started to unzip him as he stood off to my side. I pulled his soft cock out and started to suck it. I took it in my mouth, made sure it was soaked in my saliva (no shortage of that), and then felt it start to grow in my mouth. He wasn't huge, but it was perfect for #1 of the night. about 6" and average in thickness. Not long after he was at full rigidity, he handed me his poppers and positioned behind me. I felt his wet hard mushroom head kiss my hole, and rub it up and down before he slid his cock slowly, balls deep inside me. I was moaning like a slut. He started to fuck me, full strokes and then slid as far as he could in me and held it there with full force. wlWhile he had me dicked deep and pinned down, I saw him grab the energy drink bottle, fill a cap with the thick clear liquid inside, and pour it into the water I had on the end table beside me. He motioned for me to take it. I drank the whole glass right away. He kept fucking me for about 15 min, then I started getting even hornier. I wanted to suck him some more. I pulled off of his cock, spun myself around and started sucking his cock like I was possessed. Slurping and taking him balls deep in my mouth. I even managed to get his balls inside my mouth while his cock was in my throat. Then he spun me back around and started fucking me again. This time, with purpose. He was pounding my ass deeper and harder than I'd ever been fucked and it felt amazing. I was in a haze. Completely fixated on his soft shaft sliding up against the soft membrane of my tight, lubed up hole. Then he drove deep inside and started to grunt. I could feel it. I felt every jet of that hot load and remember the warmth of it inside me. He pulled out slowly (i was squeezing his cock as he did, making sure I'd milked ever drop out of him). After that he cleaned up with some wet wipes I had on the end table, and we made small talk (usually I don't talk unless Im being fucked and talking dirty, moaning, That kind of thing. But I was fucking chatty tonight). He was playing with his phone, and mentioned a friend of his was nearby. He wanted to use a spun little slut like me. I was immediately horny and told him to give him my details. He texted his friend, told me that he was on his way, and then left...

This isn't my story but one told to me by a buddy. He's happy for me to share. I may add some additional parts after but they'll just be my fantasies. Names have been changed and locations altered. This is a bit of a slow burner but it does get good. I'm just trying to recount what I was told in as much detail as possible. At nineteen Dave dropped out of university in his first year. Having gotten through secondary school with the help of his teachers he thought he was safe enough to drink his way through college and pass too. Unfortunately that plan didn't work out, nor did the back up plan of becoming a professional rugby player. Dave played through school and college and was good but just not good enough. But, because of his sports days he was a built lad; 5ft 10, broad, short cropped fair haired and blue eyes. He didn't have a six pack but is built like a brick shit house. Between his looks qnd popularity he never had an issue pulling girls but he had always been curious since mutually wanking with a mate when he was in his early teens. He figured it was just a phase but still always took a peek in the showers and admired guys on nights out. Anyway after leaving college he retuened home to his small, fairly rural, Irish town. His parents didn't take long to get sick of his lack of motivation and, after a couple of weeks his father arranged for him to do an apprenticeship in carpentry with a guy he knew through his own work. Dave was gutted, he hadn't much interest but agreed when he was basically told it was that or get out and fend for himself. About a week after he was given the news Dave met his new boss Niall. Niall was in his early 30s, about 6ft, lean but muscular body, dark hair, deep brown eyes and a decent 5 o'clock shadow. Dave remembers feeling odd the first time he met Niall, he didn't realise it was attraction at the time, just figured it was admiration for the guy who looked so well kept. "Alright lad, how's it goin?" Niall stuck out his hand to greet Dave. "Uh grand thanks" came the younger man's reply. "So your father tells me you're interested in carpentry, have you done much of it before?" Niall enquired. "Just a bit in school, and a couple of bits at home, but I was decent enough" said Dave. Niall just laughed and, after some conversation they agreed that Dave would assist with helping to finish off a kitchen unit for the week and, after that they'd see how if Dave would stay on. The project was a success, Dave impressed Niall and surprised himself at how much he enjoyed the work. Niall was quite an easy going guy and they got on well. Usually Friday's included a couple of pints after work before Niall dropped Dave home. During this time the two got to know each other well. Niall heard about Dave's rugby "career" and that he hadn't a steady girlfriend since secondary school, he figured college would provide plenty of women. In turn Dave learned that Niall had previously been engaged but it didn't work out. He had his own place on the outskirts of town and was fond of a bit of weed every now and then to relax. It was on one of those Fridays that things got interesting. After a particularly long day Niall said he felt like something stronger and took a joint out of the pocket of hos van. "You don't mind?", he asked Dave. "Nah man you're fine". "You wanna drag?" Dave was unsure, he'd never tried weed, or any drugs, but Niall reassured him it'd be fine. Dave always seemed to find it hard to say no Niall and took his first puff. "Trust me, it's great for the wind down" Niall told him. The two then discussed weekend plans; Dave's buddies all had deadlines for college so he was having a quiet one. Niall suggested he join him in town, he was going to watch a match and figured Dave might be up for it. Dave agreed but he had training that Saturday and would be running late. "No hassle" Dave told him, bring your stuff, you can shower and change at mine". Saturday came and it was a miserable day, non stop rain from morning. By the time Dave finished training he was soaked and miserable. He wasn't in much of a mood go to Niall's but felt obliged. When he pulled up, Niall answered the door in tight black t-shirt that showed off his body, grey joggers and white socks. "Fuck, you look like a drown rat" he said as Dave came in. He showed him to the bathroom and how to use the shower. I'll continue with the story later. There is chem play coming but like I say this took time to kick off.

Part 1 Intro and beginning Nico has been Tony's slave for years, they had met when Nico was still married to his wife at a party of mutual friends. Nico was 24 y at that time and had already become a father at a young age as he had a son of 5 y, Tony was 30 at that time. They had gotten talking that night and Tony who is a dominant bear and pozz master had immediately fallen under the spell of Nico's appearance and wanted to transform him into his pozz live-in slave. Tony who radiated all male dominance had many loose contacts but did not yet have a permanent resident slave and Nico looked just perfect. Only he was straight and was married. But that didn't stop Tony from taking his chance anyway. After the first contact at the party, he made sure they became close friends with no more. Once the bond was established and his wife also accepted him as her husband's friend, Tony could begin his plan to transform Nico. He invited Nico to a boys' weekend at his weekend house in the woods. Nico, of course, didn't say no to that. Who would say no to a men's weekend without women. But that weekend turned Nico's life completely upside down, because Tony had serious plans for Nico. The first night Tony still put his feelers out Nico who was unaware of Tony's intentions and Tony realized that Nico needed a bigger push to be transformed. The second night Tony hit his target, in a subtle way he drugged Nico, allowing him to begin Nico's transformation that night, that night was also the first night Nico had received a cock both in his mouth and in his ass. After that weekend Nico was completely confused because all that had happened on the men's weekend he had not expected at all and he was completely in knots with himself. He broke off contact with Tony and tried to put the weekend out of his mind, but to no avail. The event had changed him and had awakened something in him and after a few weeks Nico contacted Tony again. Tony had given Nico some time to process everything, but was waiting for Nico to contact him back. Because he knew Nico would come back to him for more. Nico met with Tony and told him he didn't know what was going on with him since that weekend. He could no longer have sex with his wife without thinking about Tony and how it felt to feel his cock in his ass. Tony knew he had Nico where he wanted him. Tony told him that he wanted to help him with his feelings and that he wanted him to bring out his true nature. Although Nico was apprehensive about this, he agreed to explore his feelings further. Tony taught him the pleasures of male love and of submissive life as a slave. He also introduced him to Miss Tina, G, K It wasn't long before he was completely upside down with Tony and he was addicted to cock, cum and Miss Tina. Tony then presented him with a choice, either stop what they were doing, or Nico divorced his wife, and he came to live with him as his slave. Tony would have complete control over him, and Tony would then also make him Pozz as he should be at his new status as a full-fledged slut and slave. Nico needed some time to reflect because it was it would be a very drastic change in his life. It was not only leaving his wife and child but also becoming pozz. Tony gave Nico some time to sort everything out and make his choice and Tony decided that he didn't want to see Nico until he made his decision. Nico was once again in a knot with himself and for the first few days did not know what to do. Things were also going downhill at home because his wife also felt that something was wrong and that something had changed in their relationship. Nico longed more and more for Tony. He wanted to be with him, to be able to serve him and to be indulged by his heavenly cock. One evening when the little one was in his bed, Nico sat down next to his wife and confessed everything, telling of all that had happened with Tony and how he longed for Tony. He also said that he had filed for divorce and that he was going to live with Tony. That same evening Nico left for Tony and when he got there he showed him the divorce papers and told him that he had chosen him and that he wanted to give his life to him and become his pozz slave. Tony let him in and turned Nico into a real slave, he shaved Nico completely, caged his cock, and infected him with his toxic seed that very night. For Tony had specifically stopped his medication and had become contagious again so that he could engage his future slave. Nico's life looked completely different. Before, he could go wherever he wanted. But since his decision, that had completely changed. Now he was only allowed to do what his master told him to do. He was allowed to go to work, run errands and come home. If he wanted to do other things he needed Tony's permission to do so. Nico had no trouble accepting his new life and felt good in his new role. Regularly they went out and Nico was lent to Tony's masters friends, or gang bang sessions were held at home with Nico offering his pussy to the group. When Nico's divorce was finalized, he saw his wife and child again for the first time. His wife was shocked to see him because Nico was completely transformed. It was a different man standing in front of her. Custody was completely for his ex-wife and Nico had to pay her child support every month until his son turned 18 y. That was also the last time Nico saw both his wife and his son. Because Nico was now fully absorbed in his new life. So this story is not about Nico's transformation because we could be very brief about that. The story starts 14 y later. Nico heard the doorbell, although he was not expecting anyone he went to the door and looked to see who was ringing. He looked somewhat surprised and also somewhat intrigued when he saw in front of his door the back of a young man carrying a suitcase. The boy turned around and Nico's eyes began to twinkle when he saw the handsome young apparition. N: can I help you young man. Dylan: hello dad Nick's mouth fell open, he hadn't expected this at all. N: uh, Dylan D: yes dad it's me. Can I come live here for a while mom threw me out. Nick was completely floored. That handsome figure in his doorway was none other than his son whom he had not seen for 14 years. It had to be him because you could see the similarities to both his mother and him. N: Euh, yes come in for a moment son. T: Who is that honey. N: My son. Nico took Dylan into the living room, Dylan sat down at the table and Nico came and sat across from him. N: Man you have grown up big time. A grin appeared on Dylan's face. D: Yeah little boys grow up dad Nico couldn't take his eyes off his handsome son. Deep down he was proud that he had brought such a handsome young man into the world. N: tell me what happened that your mother threw you out. D: to make a long story short, things hadn't been going well between us for a long time, and the arrival of her new boyfriend didn't do much good to that. Two days ago we had a fight and then she threw me out. N: ok, and how did you end up here. D: I had seen your address on one of the bank statements once when you were still paying child support. N: ok I get it and you thought I'll go check with my father to see if I can crash there for a while. D: something like that yeah. N: do you have a plan? Are you going to work already, or are you still going to study. D: I don't really have a plan no. I'm not going to continue studying. If you can help me get a job, I won't say no to that. But right now I mainly need a roof over my head. N: I don't know if I will be able to help you son. I don't know if you know my situation, but this is not my home. I live here but I am not alone and I don't know if my partner will be ok with this. N: honey can you come over here for a moment. Tony who had been sitting in the kitchen listening to the conversation between father and son entered the living room. Dylan did hear from his mother that his father had left her for a man. Because when she talked about his father, she always talked about sissy or fag or brown-noser. Still, Dylan was startled by the Tony's appearance. Dylan always had an image of an effeminate man before him that his father had left for. But Tony was completely the opposite. Tony was a head taller than himself, hugely muscular, had a shaved head and looked dominant. Not the type you would expect him to be gay, let alone laugh with. Should you run into him in a dark alley you would rather hope he didn't knock you around. Dylan gulped for a moment after getting a good look at Tony. Tony came up behind Nico and put his hands on Nico's shoulders. The way Tony took hold of his father's shoulders was a little odd to Dylan. It was like Tony was above his father and his father was subordinate to him. T: tell me. N: this is my son Dylan and he is looking for a place to live for a while because he was thrown out by my ex. T: and he wants to come and live here I suppose. Dylan started blushing and nodded. N: yeah that's actually the question. Tony looked at Dylan for a moment and already saw the possibilities but didn't let his hand look into . T: you know your father and I are gay and I fuck your father in his pussy almost daily. Dylan was startled by the harsh way Tony spoke and he nodded. T: do you have a problem with that boy. D: no T: didn't you learn any manners from your mother boy. Surely I won't have to re-educate you like I once did with your father. Nico sat somewhat uncomfortably shifting in his chair. Although he and Tony actually had a good normal relationship he was still Tony's sub and was used to Tony's dominant side, it still made him feel weird to have to share this with his son. D: sorry, no sir. T: So you won't have a problem with hearing your father moan when I fuck him or seeing or hearing us doing it. Because your dad worships my dirty cock NIco although looking a little uncomfortable still closed his eyes and bit his lip in horniness at hearing the word cock. D: no sir. T: and you're not going to hold back because your son lives here bitch. Nico turned red in his face as the big word was out. Nico hesitated for a moment. T: well, do you have to think about that for so long. N: sorry sir, no sir I won't hold back. T: well then. Then I see no reason why your son can't come and live here for a while. T: if you help out in the household and don't lie here lounging all day then you can stay here until you can stand on your own two feet. D: thank you sir. I'll make sure I don't cause any trouble. T: it is to be hoped. Dylan felt a huge burden fall off his shoulders, but also had a strange feeling about the whole situation. Although he was still a virgin himself, he had watched enough porn to know that his father was Tony's sub and could already get a good idea of what the two of them were doing. N: May I show him his room honey. T: You may. Give him the room next to the toilet. Nico looked strangely at Tony for a moment and then nodded. N: come Dylan follow me then I'll show you where you can sleep. Nico took Dylan to his room and then left Dylan alone so he could unpack his clothes. N: when you are ready and have calmed down for a while you just have to come to the kitchen ok. D: ok thank you Nico sent a message to the nr he still had from his ex hoping she still had the same nr to let them know their son was with them. Almost immediately he got a message back that it was good to know he was with him. Nico was actually looking forward to getting to know his son better because he hadn't seen him for years he didn't really know anything about his son. Dylan came downstairs and sat down with his father. The first moments were a little awkward but after a few hours they both felt like it had never been any different. After all, Nico was his father and the blood bond made everything go very naturally. For the first few days Dylan did hear when Tony fucked his father. But somewhere he realized that this was not everything and that they were probably still holding back so as not to scare him directly. Dylan slept at the end of the hallway, the room just off the toilet, and across from his room there was another room, but it was locked. He had an inkling, but did not ask himself further questions of what was in the room. As the first week drew to a close and Dylan was already feeling right at home, Tony mentioned at the table in the evening that a group of men would be coming this weekend to have a sex party. T: so you have 3 options, 1 you make sure you're not here then you shouldn't have to face it. 2 you stay here and you stay in your room, you don't care and we leave each other alone or 3 you stay here and you join in. The choice is yours. Dylan was startled for a moment and didn't know what to do. It was already 1 thing to live with his father and his master and hear them busy sometimes but a group of men who would come here for a weekend to fuck, he didn't know if he was ready for that yet. But what choice did he have, he had no money to spend the weekend somewhere else nor did he have a car he could get away with or friends he could visit. So he was doomed to stay in his room for the weekend. D: since I have no money or can go away I will stay in my room if you don't mind. T: it's up to you, I've warned you. Things will be brisk and we are not going to hold back because you are here. Got it. And if you feel like coming along and offering your ass you are certainly welcome. Dylan was still impressed by Tony's tough talk and dominance. But he nodded affirmatively. He was also startled by the last thing Tony told him, to offer his ass. That was the last thing on his mind. It was one thing to live with his gay father and stepfather and hear them busy but getting his own ass fucked, never. By noon the next day the bell rang. Both his father and Tony were nowhere to be seen, so Dylan opened the door. Dylan was startled when he saw the two men standing there, one had a leather suit on and the other was half naked and had a harness on, around his neck was a collar to which a chain was attached and when Dylan looked a little lower he saw that the submissive of the two only had a jockstrap on. Dylan had to swallow for a moment. D: come on in Tony and my dad will be here right away. Master 1: Your dad, said the unknown master. I didn't know Tony's slave had a son. The man inspected Dylan with his eyes and when he stepped inside he squeezed Dylan's shoulder. M: You're welcome to join us. Will you join us later Dylan replied as fast as he could. D: no, I'm not joining. I'm living here temporarily until I can stand on my own two feet. M: that's very unfortunate. I would have liked to fuck your cunt open otherwise. Dylan turned red in his face and had to swallow again. Tony came out of the living room and that was the signal for Dylan to disappear. Dylan went to his room locked the door, took out his headphones and started watching some series on the laptop his father had given him. This weekend couldn't be over soon enough he thought to himself. After a few episodes, Dylan took off his headphones for a moment to hear if the party had started and he couldn't believe his ears. He heard the sound of flesh slapping against each other, the sound of someone getting chatter, moans, lots of moans. The moans came from everywhere and there had to be at least 10 people busy with each other. He also heard someone shouting blow nice clouds, slam him and also heard someone shouting take my dirty babies slut. Dylan put the head phone back on as fast as he could and tried to forget all he had heard, but he couldn't. The sound haunted his mind and intrigued him. Although he had a slight distaste for what his father was doing, yet there was something inside him that wanted to know what was going on outside. At first he tried to suppress it but after a few hours he could no longer suppress his curiosity. Again he took off his headphones and turned them off. He heard nothing or at least almost nothing. Would the party be over already he thought. Dylan carefully opened his door. The room door in front of him was also open and his mouth fell open. It was a fully furnished room and in the room there were 3 men. One was lying tied up in a sling his ass looked red and there was something black in his ass. Another was lying tied over a couch and a machine was pushing a dildo up his ass the whole time and another was hanging from a crotch and was full of clothespins. All 3 men were blindfolded and had a ball in their mouths and they were definitely under the influence of drugs because all they did was moan lightly. She didn't even notice that Dylan had carefully entered the room. There was a pungent smell in the room that Dylan couldn't bring home, because he had never had sex before, he couldn't know that this was the typical smell that sex brings, although he was a little in shock from what he had just seen, yet somewhere the smell excited him. Dylan heard that the others were in the living room and chatting. As quickly as he could, he went first to the bathroom and then carefully made his way to the kitchen, hoping no one would hear him. When he got to the kitchen no one was there and he could now clearly hear the others busy in the living room. He heard 5 different voices. But surely there had to have been other people there because he heard someone shouting, suck bitch and swallow my dirty load. Dylan could not believe his ears and quickly took something to drink and wanted to go back to his room, but at that moment his father came into the kitchen. Dylan was startled because his father was completely naked, outside of a suit of armor and his penis cage. Dylan had not seen his father like this before. He was obviously also under the influence of drugs because his eyes were wide open and he had a hazy look. D: sorry dad, I will go back to my room soon. Nico winked at his son, he looked at his sons crotch and bit his lower lip. N: it looks like your cock wants to be sucked too. Dylan looked a little funny at his father because he didn't immediately know what he meant and then looked down and noticed that his dick had been causing a serious tent in his boxer shorts the whole time. Dylan was embarrassed and hurried back to his room and locked the door again. Not much later, he heard the men coming into the playroom again to begin the next session. Dylan noticed that his cock was starting to get stiff again. Although he was still shocked, yet for some reason it had to excite him. Again he heard the men say terms like blow clouds and give him a slam. Dylan could no longer contain himself and searched the Internet for what the terms meant. It wasn't long before he knew what the terms meant and what drugs they were using. Again, Dylan was in shock, but for some reason he still felt something welling up deep inside. Dylan tried to sleep and repress the thoughts he was having. It didn't work at first but after more than an hour of turning and turning in his bed, he did find sleep. When he woke up at noon the next day it was completely quiet in the house. Would everyone be gone he wondered. He came out of his room and the playroom was closed again, his father and Tony's room was also closed and when he came into the living room he saw the devastation the others had left behind. There were bottles of getorade everywhere, small bags of grit from crystals, there were some used syringes and pipes lying around and Dylan had to watch that he didn't walk into piss or semen spots. After first recovering from the deguttering, he began cleaning up. After an hour of cleaning up, Tony came in who was still visibly recovering from the hot night. Without thinking about it, he put his hand on the head of Dylan who was bent over and mopping the floor. T: Good boy He squeezed his shoulders and gave him a kiss on the back. Dylan was startled by Tony's touch and kiss, and somewhere, for the first time, he felt something strange happening in his stomach, something he couldn't place at that moment and wasn't paying attention to yet. The days passed, and since the party, the gloves were now completely off as far as sex between Tony and Dylan's father was concerned. They were no longer holding back at all and Dylan no longer only heard them engaged at various times he had seen them engaged. Not that Dylan was peeking but one night their bedroom door was open and Dylan passed their room, looked in and he saw Tony fucking his father's ass firmly. Dylan was no longer shocked, it was actually his new normal and he was also beginning to be more and more impressed with Tony's masculine and muscular body. Tony was fairly hairy, was nicely muscled and had a fair number of tattoos on his body. His father, on the other hand, was completely clean-shaven and also had a large tattoo on his lower back but Dylan couldn't really tell what it was exactly. After 2 weeks Dylan was completely settled into his father's household he knew his chores, and he and Tony began to build a good relationship as well. Dylan saw the Friday night packing a valise and asked what was going on. N: Tony has promised a master friend that I will come to serve him this weekend. So you will be here alone with Tony this weekend. Dylan didn't look surprised anymore, because he had already seen that other men were coming by to serve Tony with them. D: ah ok, have fun. I'll manage with Tony. His father left and Dylan was left alone with Tony. In the evening after they ate dinner, Dylan and Tony sat together in the couch. Tony poured him a beer and also took one for Dylan. T: Here boy, do me a favor and have a drink with me so I don't have to drink alone. Dylan had never drunk before, but didn't want to disappoint Tony and accepted the beer. They clinked their bottles together and Dylan took his first sip of the beer. It didn't taste so bad, he thought. The evening progressed and so did the number of beers they both had in. After the fourth beer, Dylan began to feel it fairly well. Tony came back from the kitchen and gave Dylan his fifth pint. D: I think this will be my last one because I am starting to feel it pretty well. T: I think I better stop after this too because after my fifth beer I always start to feel the need for sex and since your father isn't here I don't have a pussy to pump my load into. Dylan again felt that strange itch rising in his belly and as he was already starting to get a little tipsy, his barriers and inhibitions began to disappear a little. D: does my dad have a nice pussy to fuck. Tony began to laugh. T: do I have to talk to you about your father's pussy boy. Dylan turned red. D: sorry, that was not the intention. T: be careful what you ask boy before you know it I will be horny as hell and ram my cock into your cunt. Dylan didn't respond and looked shyly at the ground. Tony caught Dylan's eye and saw that something had changed in the boy. No way, he thought. Tony stood up, went to the cabinet and took out a pipe and filled it with crystals. T: I'm going to blow some clouds boy. D: No problem, it's your house, I'm just a guest here. T: That's right kid. Tony lit the lighter and started melting the crystals, he sucked in the fumes, held it in for a moment and then blew a fat white cloud into the room. Tony saw that Dylan was watching with fascination. T: hmmm that feels nice. Nothing like a little Tina to relax nicely. Tony lit the lighter again and blew another nice cloud. Again he saw Dylan watching what he was doing. T: is there something boy. D: no sir, sorry to look but it's fascinating. T: is that so. Do you want to try it maybe. D: I don't know. I don't smoke and have no experience with drugs. T: there's nothing to it you know. It will calm you down, you'll get into a buzz you'll get a little more active and who knows you might like the experience you get from it. Dylan's inhibitions had subsided as reasonable because of the beers and the idea of trying this did excite him a bit. D: yeah maybe, maybe I should give it a try. Tony felt the devil in him coming to the surface. Could he dump his load into a cunt tonight after all and maybe create a new slave. T: come sit next to me boy and I'll teach you how to blow your first cloud. Dylan stood up feeling the effect the alcohol was already having on his body and sat down next to Tony. Tony handed him the pipe and put his hand on Dylan's leg. Dylan looked at Tony with his glassy eyes T: place the pipe against your lips, I will melt the crystals and when enough fumes are formed you may then suck it up and keep it inside as long as possible. Tony saw that Dylan was trying to listen to what he was saying. T: I will tell you when to suck up and when to blow out okay. D: ok Tony started melting the crystals and when enough fumes were formed he gave the signal to Dylan. T: yeah now suck it up boy. Slow and deep inhale. Tony saw that Dylan was following his instructions well T: good boy. You are a natural and now keep it in. T: feel the warmth coming over you. Dylan nodded. Tony counted to 10 T: now you can blow out Dylan blew the fumes back out of his lungs and watched as a thick white cloud came out of his mouth. T: and boy that felt nice, didn't it. Dylan felt a little tingle in his body and he got a little warmer. D: yeah it does feel nice yeah. T: let's blow another one. From 3 clouds you will start to feel the effect. Dylan nodded again. Tony lit the lighter again and started melting the crystals again. Dylan again followed Tony's instructions and blew his second and third cloud into the room. Dylan felt how his head began to spin more how he got warmer and how he also became more excited. Tony's hand by now had also moved more upward toward Dylan's crotch and he was holding him tighter as well. T: fuck boy, you really are a natural. T: do you like it, do you want to blow another cloud. Dylan's inhibitions disappeared like snow in the sun and the tickle in his belly had multiplied with every cloud he blew as well. Although he didn't really know why or what it meant he suddenly felt a huge attraction to Tony. He looked deep into Tony's eyes with a naughty and slightly longing look. Tony had seen it immediately, but held back for a moment. D: yeah I think so. T: will you be able to do it yourself? I'm going to get something to drink first. D: I think so, will you bring something soda for me. No more beer for me. T: that's fine boy, you blow some clouds. I'll go get something to drink. Dylan took the lighter and started melting the crystals. Tony got up and went to the kitchen where he prepared a bottle of getorade for Dylan. As Tony added the dose of G to the bottle he felt his cock stiffen in his pants. For he knew that tonight he was going to create a new slave and probably a pozz slave too because he had stopped his medication for several weeks because a pozzing party was scheduled in a few weeks. The sound of the lighter turning back on in the living room made Tony increasingly horny and he already took off his T-shirt and then went back to the living room. There he saw that Dylan was just blowing out his cloud. T: hmmm that looks great boy. Here drink some of this and you'll feel a little better. Dylan took the bottle and took a good gulp of it, he was already fairly flying and saw that Tony was no longer wearing a T-shirt. T: Do you mind that I took off my T-shirt. I had gotten way too hot from the booze. D: no way, I actually got very hot too T: take off your T-shirt too. We are men among men here. Dylan took off his shirt and his eyes were already fairly spinning in his head and couldn't take his eyes off Tony's naked torso. D: You have such a beautiful body, did you know that. T: thank you boy. T: just drink your bottle empty that you stay hydrated. Dylan drank the bottle and couldn't take his eyes off Tony's naked chest. T: would you like to feel my chest. Dylan's eyes began to twinkle. D: may I. T: sure, I'm your stepfather. Dylan put his hands on Tony's firm pecs. D: fuck man, you muscles are like a block of concrete. Tony started grinning. T: years of training boy. Would you like to have muscles like that too. Dylan looked into Tony's eyes again D: yeah actually I do yeah. T: then I will personally train you until you also have muscles like mine. Tony took the pipe again and placed it against his lips and blew a cloud into the room. Then he signaled to Dylan if he wanted another puff. Dylan took the pipe and took another deep draw of the Tina into his lungs. T: good boy. T: want to try something new boy. Dylan's inhibitions were almost completely gone and without thinking about it he said yes T: do you know what a shotgun is. D: no T: I suck from the pipe and then I place my lips on yours and blow the cloud into your mouth. Dylan felt his whole body tingle and with a shy look he nodded to Tony. D: ok Tony took the pipe back, melted the kirstallen and sucked the fumes. Then he took hold of Dylan's head and gently placed his lips on Dylan's. Dylan got even warmer inside when he felt Tony's lips on his. When he felt Tony blow he sucked the smoke into his lungs. He felt his head start to spin even more and didn't immediately realize that Tony had put his tongue in his mouth and started kissing him. The kiss was very short, but long enough to completely release the desire in Dylan. Dylan blew the cloud into the room. T: sorry boy, I know you are not into men but you are way too hot and I just got way too horny. D: it is not a big deal, it was nice. Tony took hold of Dylan's head and looked deep into his eyes. T: do you want more boy, I certainly wouldn't mind because you make me extremely horny. You have been making me horny since you came in here. Dylan closed his eyes and bit his lower lip, he was already flying so high and the intoxication he was in got an extra layer because the G was already starting to do its job too. D: oh yeah, I want more. I can't stop it anymore. T: good boy. Tony took Dylan's head even tighter and pushed his lips back on Dylan's and began kissing him more firmly. Dylan felt himself slipping completely under the influence of this dominant male who was kissing him. Dylan started moaning lightly, Tony started fondling Dylan's body and stopped kissing him and started licking and nibbling his nipples. Dylan didn't know what was happening to him. This was completely new to him and he wanted to make Tony stop but Tony's dominant side came out, he pushed Dylan down in the seat and took a firm hold of his arms so he couldn't do anything. T: You are mine boy. Do as I say and I'll teach you what pleasure is. D: oh yeah, oh fuck yeah. Dylan was completely ecstatic. Tony was licking him all over his body and occasionally he would come back up and kiss him. Tony was now coming up with his chest hanging over Dylan's face. T: lick my nipples boy. Let me enjoy your tongue and mouth too. The sweaty man smell penetrated Dylan's nose and gave him an extra boost of horniness he had never experienced before. With his hands, he began caressing Tony's muscular body, and he opened his mouth and began licking his nipples. He rubbed Tony's various tattoos and looked at the different symbols that prided themselves on his body. D: such beautiful tattoos sir. T: I know boy and if you do your best I can make sure you might earn one like these too. Tony got out of the seat and came to stand in front of Dylan. Tony pulled Dylan straight so that he too was out of the seat. Dylan felt for the first time the full effect of the chems coursing through his body. Tony held him tightly because otherwise Dylan would have just fallen over and started kissing him again. T: fuck boy you make me so fucking horny. T: do you want me to stop or d: no don't stop. T: If you want to go on, then I won't be able to hold back anymore and I guess I won't be able to stop and you'll have to do what I say. Understood. Because you make me way too horny. D: yeah I understand. Tony took Dylan's hands and put them on his crotch so Dylan would feel his stiff big fat pole. T: you're sure huh, because this is what you do to me. This cock will want to squirt a load and it won't happen by looking at it. Dylan looked at Tony with a naughty horny longing and timid look. D: yeah I'm sure. I will do anything you ask and command me. Do to me as you do to my Daddy. I am completely yours. T: good boy. Tony started kissing him again and then pushed him to his knees. Tony took hold of Dylan's head and pushed his face against his fly. T: feel how horny you make me boy. Tony's swollen and stiff fat cock pushed against his face and Dylan didn't know what hit him. Because deep inside he wanted to smell, feel and taste that cock. D: hmmm yeah. I want to feel it. T: talking with two words boy. If you want to serve me you will have to address me with dignity, understood. Dylan was already fully under Tony's influence, and had already fully accepted him as his superior. D: hmmm, sorry sir. May I feel your cock sir. T: that's better boy. Just open my pants and release my cock so you can feel and admire it. Dylan undid the button of the jeans and carefully pulled them down. Tony had no underwear on so his fat and big cock jumped directly into Dylan's face. Dylan heaved a sigh of admiration as the cock slapped against his face. Full of wonder he looked at the cock, he had seen several cocks in the showers of the sports club, but had never seen such a big and fat one that was also stiff. After admiring the cock for a moment he looked at Tony to hear what he could do. T: take hold of it with your hands boy and just feel what power is in my cock. Dylan took hold of him and was shocked at the thickness of Tony's cock. Because when he held it he noticed that his fingers did not touch the palm of his hand and there was still at least 1.5 inches of slack. D: oh fuck sir, your dick is so fucking big. Tony grinned. T: would you like to taste all this brute power boy. Dylan nodded. T: good boy. Then open your mouth and let my glans slide into your mouth. Dylan moved closer with his face to Tony's cock and opened his mouth. His lips touched Tony's glans and for the first time he tasted what a cock tasted like. Dylan closed his eyes and let out a slight moan. T: That's it boy. Let that glans slide into your mouth. Dylan let the glans slide into his mouth and when it touched his tongue he tasted for the first time the pre-cum leaking from Tony's cock. Again Dylan let out a moan of pleasure. Dylan had a full taste and let the cock slide deeper into his mouth and over his tongue until his mouth was completely filled. T: hmmmm yeah, that's it boy. Worship my cock just like your daddy. Tony still quietly took hold of Dylan's head and stroked him through his hair. Tony wasn't allowed to get too rough just yet or he might cause the boy to freeze. Tony let the boy enjoy cock in his mouth for a moment and let him play with it as he pleased. Tony noticed that the boy had absolutely no technique or experience, but he would teach him that. After letting Dylan play with his cock for a while he straightened him out, pulled him close to him and kissed him. T: Not bad boy for a first time. Do you like my fat cock in your mouth boy. Dylan nodded T: I don't hear you boy. D: yes sir. I never thought this would be so tasty. T: hmmmm, I like to hear that boy. I'll teach you a lot more so you can enjoy cock even more. Would you like that boy D: hmmm yeah D: I don't know what's wrong with me, but I feel so turned on sir. I would like to touch your body all the time. I think I feel horny sir and don't know what to do with it. Tony looked Dylan straight in the eyes and saw how his pupils had widened and how his eyes were spinning in his eye sockets. T: I do know what we can do about that. Follow me boy. T: first we are going to take a shower together that we are clean. Dylan followed Tony to the bathroom and there they took off all their clothes. Tony turned on the shower and to Dylan's great surprise his own cock was completely limp and shriveled. Tony saw Dylan's reaction T: it doesn't matter that your dick is limp boy. That just confirms that you are a true bottom slave. Should your cock be stiff after using Miss Tina your cock would still be hard and stiff just like mine. True bottom sluts have a soft cock because they don't need it. All the pleasure will be in your pussy for you boy and you do want to have pleasure in your pussy huh boy. Dylan looked at Tony with glassy eyes and licked his lips wet and nodded affirmatively. Tony looked at Dylan and inspected his naked body. He saw that there was some hair on Dylan's chest and ass and that his cock was also well provided with pubic hair. T: now I don't feel like doing this right now but later I will clean you up a bit so you will look a little more posh for me boy. Dylan let out a moan Tony took hold of Dylan and pulled him under the hot water of the shower where he began kissing and licking him back. Tony put his hands on Dylan's virgin ass and squeezed his butt cheeks firmly. T: hmmmmm, I've been looking at this ass for weeks and now I finally get to squeeze it. Dylan let out a moan of pleasure and licked Tony's neck. T: do you like it boy. Do you like it when I touch your ass. D: yes sir. T: are you going to offer your virgin ass to me boy later. T: and let your virgin ass be filled with my cock and cum. Dylan looked at Tony bit his lower lip and nodded and moaned as Tony pulled the jaws of his ass open and stroked his finger along his virgin sphincter. D: hmmm yeah. I want you to be my first sir. T: good boy. Look at my cock how it's getting even harder from you. You make me horny as hell boy. Tony took the soap and sensually soaped Dylan. Then he licked every place he had soaped and washed off. Tony now soaped Dylan's cock and when it was rinsed off he took it his mouth for a moment, Dylan closed his eyes and for the first time enjoyed a warm mouth around his cock, although it also remained limp. Still, it was a unique experience for Dylan. Then Tony came back upright he pushed Dylan against the wall and kissed him passionately. He turned Dylan around and pushed him face down against the wall. T: spread your legs boy. Dylan did as asked and Tony took soap in his hands and first soaped his ass and then he slid his hands to his sphincter and gently soaped that too. Tony watched as Dylan enjoyed the first touch that his future pussy received. Nothing as beautiful and horny as a virgin experiencing for the first time the sensation his pussy can offer him thought Tony. Tony saw that the boy was changed by this moment and would never want to be anything but a hole to be fucked. As the soap washed off his sphincter Tony went through his knees and gently pulled the jaws of Dylan's ass open and buried his face in it and began licking Dylan's sphincter. Dylan didn't know what was happening to him and started moaning loudly with pleasure and enjoying every moment that Tony's tongue was licking his pussy. D: holy shit, this is heavenly sir. T: I know boy. But I need to rinse your ass first before we can continue. T: stay put I take my enema. Tony took his enema that was always ready filled with a potent dose of chempiss and a bucket. T: don't be scared boy, I will inject this and you keep this in you until I say you can push it out, got it. Dylan nodded and he felt his a thin rod being pushed into his ass and a liquid being injected into his ass. Dylan closed his eyes and listened to what Tony told him to do. After holding up the fluid for a moment and getting a little warmer inside again, Tony told him he could let it come out. Tony held the bucket under Dylan's ass and he let the fluid squirt out of his ass. Tony repeated this several more times until the fluid was completely clear coming out of Dylan's ass. T: That's it boy. Tony took the soap again and soaped Dylan's ass again. Dylan began to fly higher and higher, enjoying every touch he received. Tony turned off the water took a towel and dried off his future bitch. Dylan struggled to stay upright and stay off Tony. He had gotten so horny and was no longer in control of himself. Dylan got down on his knees and wanted to start sucking Tony's cock. He opened his mouth and let the swollen but sagging cock slide into his mouth and began to bob his head up and down like a real slut in need of a load of cum. T: Look at that. Already a cock worshipping bitch. You make me so fucking horny boy. I will transform that ass of yours tonight into a blooming pussy that many bitches would envy. D: but he's so delicious step-daddy. T: oh fuck boy, yes call me step daddy. That makes me extremely horny. T: But we're not going to stay here boy. You can come with me to the playroom. I can train you properly there. Tony straightened Dylan and took his hand and pulled him along to the playroom. Tony opened the room and pushed Dylan inside. Although he had already looked inside the room before, he was once again impressed both by the size and by what was inside. Tony took some things and rejoined Dylan. T: First I'll put some gear on you boy. So I can train you properly later. T: you still want to serve me and be my slave, don't you boy. Dylan was completely floating, for the first time in his life he could think of nothing but sex and other dirty thoughts and he looked at Tony with longing eyes, and in his belly he felt itching all over. He moved his head closer to Tony and sought Tony's with his lips. When he found them he began to kiss him passionately. T: Then I may conclude that it is a yes. Dylan felt a leather strap being put around his neck and also around his wrists and ankles. Tony pulled him along to the crotch and clicked his wrists and ankles to it. He came up beside him and whispered in his ear. T: You are mine now boy. You came into this room as a virgin boy but you will not leave it until your cunt is trained, filled with toxic cum and you are a cock worshiping slave. Dylan began breathing heavier and moaning because of what Tony whispered in his ear. All he could think about now was Tony's cock and how he loved to serve him. T: That's what you want anyway huh boy. To become like your daddy, a dirty pozz slave who will do anything for me and have his cunt fucked by whoever and whenever I want it. Again Dylan moaned and he bit his lower lip as he could no longer control his feelings and desires. He did hear everything Tony him and could still process it all but the desires were taking over more and more. He did hear that his father was pozz and now he also knew what those symbols were on Tony's chest. But he didn't care about any of it. He had to and would worship that cock of the man in front of him. T: I want to hear you say it boy. D: hmmmm, yeah, fuck yeah. Please train me so I can become a good slave for you step daddy T: that's the perfect answer boy. Hmmmmmmmm T: first I'll give you some real nipples boy so I can play with them nicely. Tony sucked, licked and bit Dylan's nipples hard. Dylan let out a loud cry from both pain, excitement and pleasure. Tony took two nipple clamps and placed them on the Dylan's soft boy nipples. He also took a piece of rope and tied off Dylan's balls with it and hung a bottle of water from it. Dylan felt the pain of the clamps and the tugging on his balls through the bottle of water and moaned softly in pain. Tony took a flogger and first stroked the strings along Dylan's skin. Dylan did not know that this could produce such a sensation and began to moan softly. The moaning stopped as Tony began to quietly whip even more. Although the strokes of the whip did not hurt, yet Dylan was startled with each stroke causing the bottle of water to start rocking and pulling more on his balls. This not only provided a pain stimulus but also a kind of pleasure sensation Dylan had never experienced before. T: You dirty boy. Tony spat in Dylan's face and then licked it back off. It wound Dylan up every time and he kept trying to find Tony's mouth so he could kiss him. T: no boy. I decide what happens here, and if you don't listen and do what I say. Then you will experience pain instead of pleasure. He slapped a little harder so Dylan would realize who was in charge. Dylan was a good pupil and after Tony again called him a dirty boy and spat and licked him, Dylan did nothing. T: hmmm, you're already starting to get it kid. You are beginning to understand that your desires and needs are secondary to mine. With you I will have a lot of fun, I can feel it. After Tony had worked Dylan with the flogger for a while, he took off the nipple clamps and also loosened the knot around his balls and released Dylan from the crotch. Dylan immediately got down on his knees to regain his strength. Tony stood in front of he and the smell of Tony's cock hit his nose and his horniness forced him to suck that cock. Dylan opened his mouth and licked at Tony's swollen glans. Tony felt Dylan's warm mouth and pulled his cock away and slapped Dylan. T: did I say you could touch my cock boy. Dylan shook his head. Tony gave him another slap to the head. T: I don't hear you slave. D: no step daddy. T: you will have to learn to control yourself boy and especially listen to what you can, cannot and should do. D: sorry sir, I will listen. T: sit on all fours boy. Dylan did what was asked of him and he felt Tony slapping his ass with the flogger. Tony alternated hitting with the flogger with hitting with the flat of his hand. With each slap, Dylan let out a small cry of pain and, oddly, pleasure. When Dylan's ass had received enough slaps and was looking nice and red Tony sat down behind Dylan's ass and pulled the jaws of his ass open and began to lick back at Dylan's sphincter. Dylan immediately began to moan with pleasure and sagged through his arms, raising his ass a little more. Tony forgave him this mistake, after all it was still only the first time for this boy and he still had a lot to learn. Tony took some lube and two beautiful crystals. Dylan felt how a cold liquid was put on his sphincter and how Tony's thick fingers began to push against his sphincter. Dylan felt the pressure building against his sphincter and he moaned as his sphincter opened and let Tony's finger inside. The finger than Tony slid all the way in and then back out before disappearing all the way in his ass again. After a few times Dylan felt how something was changing in his ass. It started to get all warm and even feel burning. D: hmmm stop step daddy, my ass is starting to burn. I'm in such pain step-daddy. Tony started grinning because he knew these were just the crystals melting and instead of stopping he pushed a second finger into Dylan's ass. Dylan began to moan even louder. D: Fuck, it's burning sir. T: stop whining boy. That burning feeling is your cunt preparing itself. Get used to it because you will feel that feeling regularly in your life if you want to become my slave. Dylan bit his teeth and felt the burning sensation begin to ebb away. The burning sensation gave way to a desire in his ass to be filled and he began to sweat even more and got even hotter again. His head began to spin more violently again and when he noticed that Tony's fingers had disappeared from his ass for a moment he got a huge empty feeling inside that he had never experienced before. His ass was empty and he could not handle that empty feeling. The empty feeling had to stop and that could only happen if his ass was filled with something. Dylan began to moan, whimper and shake his ass hoping something would happen so the empty feeling would stop. T: you see boy your cunt was preparing. Your cunt already probably can't do it without something in it. Isn't it boy. D: no step daddy. There must be something in my cunt, it feels so empty sir. T: is that so boy. Does your ass need to be filled. D: yes step daddy T: and I have to do that? D: yes please, I can't stand it like this anymore. T: what good does it do me that your cunt is filled boy. What do I get in return. D: I'll do anything step daddy, really anything. T: open your mouth boy and suck my dick first, then I can think how to thank me when I fill your ass with something. Dylan opened his mouth and sucked the thick soft cock inside and started sucking it gently. T: hmmm yeah, that's nice huh boy, sucking step daddy's cock. Your technique will have to be refined but you'll learn. But I see you like masters cock. T: will you thank step-daddy if he will stuff your ass. Dylan looked at Tony with slutty eyes and nodded. T: good boy. I will fill youre mouth with my piss boy and you have to swallow everything neatly understood. If you do I will fill that empty feeling in your pussy. Is that good boy. Although Dylan was flying high, still he didn't know if he could do this, but the empty feeling in his ass had to be filled and he had no other choice. Dylan nodded. T: good boy. T: since it's your first time, I'll piss slowly so you have time enough to swallow it all nicely. T: isn't that sweet of me boy. Dylan opened his mouth. D: thank you step daddy. T: now put those lips around step-daddy's cock nicely and let that golden nectar run down to your belly. Dylan gently pressed his lips around Tony's half hard cock and felt the first stream of piss running into his mouth. Dylan felt his heart pounding more firmly and closed his eyes. The first thing he thought was that the taste wasn't so bad. It was a warm and slightly bitter taste, and without giving it further thought, he let the warm nectar run down his throat. He had thought he would gag but as a miracle he did . He felt Tony take his head firmly and push his cock deeper into his mouth. T: That's it boy. Drink nicely from stepdaddy's cock. You're a natural. Even your father couldn't do this the first time without gagging. Dylan felt jet after jet running down his throat, and for some reason it thrilled him immensely to have Tony's piss squirted into his mouth and running straight to his stomach. Dylan even started sucking Tony's cock while it was pissing. That only made Tony even hornier and he pushed his cock as far as he could into Dylan's mouth. T: Such a good boy. I will spoil your pussy later boy. You more than deserve it. Dylan felt himself growing from Tony's encouraging words. When he felt Tony finish pissing he also felt Tony withdraw his cock from his mouth. T: sit on all fours on the bed boy. Tony took some dildos and some buttplugs. He also took a quick look at the clock and saw that by now they had been going for almost 3 h since Dylan had gotten his dose of G. He put the stuff next to Dylan and he saw how entranced Dylan looked at the toys. T: hands off boy. I'm going to get something ready for you first. Dylan watched as Tony took a bottle of getorade and added a liquid from another bottle. Dylan felt that he was starting to think more clearly again and although he was still firmly under the influence of the booty bump, he nevertheless put on his naughty shoes. D: what is that step daddy. T: you noticed that boy, that I added something to the drink. Dylan nodded. T: that's to get you nice and horny and to let your submissive side come out boy. The drugs aren't going to make you do anything you don't want to do yourself. It only enhances your feelings , and you liked it just now isn't it. Dylan nodded. T: do you want to feel so nice and horny and slutty again boy. Dylan nodded again. T: Good boy. Here drink the G then, you will soon feel like the slave and slut you were before. We have to make sure you stay nice to fly. Don't we, boy? Dylan took the bottle in full awareness of what he was going to drink and do and drank it empty and nodded again. D: yes step daddy, I'll do anything for you. Ever since I heard you busy at the party a longing for you has awakened that could not be stilled and now I know what it is. I really want to serve you like my dad. I also want to become like him, your slave and give my life to you. Tony took the bottle and kissed Dylan. T: Then we will make you a real slave boy, then you can serve me forever just like your father. Tony gave Dylan the pipe as well. T: blow 3 more nice clouds for me boy, you will need it when I start to stretch open your pussy. Because that G will only take effect in about 20 min. Dylan took the pipe and started melting the crystals. He felt his ass being smeared back with lube and he blew his first cloud at that moment. T: good boy keep those clouds coming. Go ahead and start flying back. Dylan blew his second and third cloud, he again felt the effect of the extra layer of tina shooting through his body and dropped his head on the bed. Tony took a bottle of poppers and placed an inhaler on it and handed it to Dylan. T: sniff this a few times boy. It will help you when I start to stretch your cunt. T: put the inhaler in your nose and sniff in each nostril but as long as you can and as much as you want. Dylan stuck the inhaler in his nose and sniffed the poppers and felt the warm glow come over his body, he felt his heart begin to beat faster and his ass felt the need to be filled even more. At that moment he felt how a cold dildo pushed against his sphincter and how his sphincter opened to let the dildo slide inside. Dylan sighed very deeply and let out a loud moan of pleasure. Although this was just the beginning and was only the thinnest dildo in Tony's collection, Dylan felt his pussy being filled and a satisfied feeling came over him. D: hmmmmmmmm fuck yeah, this is so nice step daddy. T: hmmm, your pussy looks so delicious boy. I can't wait to jam my fat cock in it. D: do it step daddy, I want to feel your fat cock in my pussy. T: not so fast boy, your cunt would rip open if I ram my cock in you now. Tony pulled the dildo out of Dylan's cunt and showed him the thickness of the dildo next to that of his own cock. T: you see boy, my cock is 3 times thicker than the dildo that has now been in your cunt. T: But no worries boy, I love to stretch virgin pussies open so they can be fucked by my fat cock. T: Before you realize it, you will be riding my fat cock. Dylan bit his lower lip and groaned as he felt the next dildo being pushed into his pussy. Again he sniffed the poppers a few times and the pain he had at first from the thicker dildo disappeared and gave way to pleasure. He noticed that by pushing his ass back a little that the dildo slid in more smoothly and he got much more pleasure that way. Tony played with the dildo in Dylan's newly formed pussy. T: hmmmm such a hungry pussy you have boy. Shall I take another thicker one and open up your pussy a little further. The G began to kick back in and Dylan felt the slutty effects in his mind's body come to the surface. His eyes began to turn more in his head again and he got the blissful feeling about him again. D: hmmmmm yeah, stretch it open step daddy. I want to be able to feel your fat cock inside me. T: hmmm you horny slut. I can't wait to be able to squirt my first load in your pussy. Tony took another thicker dildo and also played with it in Dylan's pussy for a while after which he took another thicker one and saw that it too disappeared smoothly into Dylan's cunt. Tony saw that by now the tight pussy had already become a slightly gaping hole and after Dylan had gotten used to the tentatively thickest dildo of the set Tony took an even thicker butt plug. T: sniff the poppers boy, I'm going to shove a plug in your cunt and this one will hurt for a while, because it will also stay in your cunt for a while so it can stretch open nicely. Dylan sniffed the poppers, Tony took another crystal and already pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy and took the inflatable butt plug, smeared it with lube and gently pushed it in. He felt some resistance from Dylan's sphincter at first, and he heard how Dylan started moaning again that his pussy was on fire and that it was way too thick. But it wasn't long before the plug slid past the sphincter and was in place. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug so that it inflated a little in Dylan's pussy and then he turned the boy onto his back and lay on top of him. T: hmmmm, is it nice boy. Do you like it when I play with your pussy and get it ready for my cock. The bootybump hit Dylan and he was flying back fiercer. D: fuck yeah step daddy, I feel so hot and dirty and want you to use me so bad. Tony started kissing and licking him back and Dylan let out moan after moan of pleasure. After they made love for a while, Tony pulled Dylan straight and first gave two more squeezes on the pump of the butt plug. Dylan felt his pussy being pulled open from the inside. Dylan struggled for a moment to stay upright but Tony took hold of his hand and pulled him back into the bathroom. D: what are we going to do step daddy. T: while I stretch your pussy open a little, we have a little time to clean you up a little so you will look a little more like a slave boy. T: you want that don't you huh boy look like my slave. D: yes step daddy. Tony took the trimmer and first shaved away the hair on Dylan's chest and butt and then his pubic hair. Again he gave two squeezes on the pump of the plug and then he also trimmed the hair on Dylan's head. T: that looks better already boy. Dylan was pushed under the shower again and had to get on his knees first. T: fuck boy, you look so nice and horny. T: open your mouth that I can piss your mouth. Dylan opened his mouth and immediately felt a warm jet of piss spray onto his face and into his mouth. It wound Dylan up tremendously and with his hands he rubbed the piss that did not run into his mouth all over his face in and body. D: hmmmmmm this is delicious step daddy. This so fucking delicious. T: I know boy. I knew you would be a dirty piss drinking slut. After the last drop was sprayed on Dylan's face Tony pulled him back straight pushed him against the wall and licked his face which was soaked with his piss and then stuck his tongue in Dylan's mouth and kissed him. Tony took a razor and some shaving cream. T: just hold still boy so I don't cut you. Because I like my slaves completely smooth. Tony began to shave away the short-trimmed hair completely and Dylan saw that he had become completely hairless. His cock, balls and ass were also set completely smooth. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug, Dylan again felt how his cunt was pulled open further and how warm water suddenly ran down his body. Tony pushed him against the wall and started kissing and licking him all over his body again. T: those nipples of yours I will get a little bigger later so I can play with them nicely. Tony squeezed Dylan's ass and then gave a few firm pats on it. Because I like my slaves completely smooth. Tony began shaving the short-trimmed hair all the way and Dylan saw that he had become completely hairless. His cock, balls and ass were also set completely smooth. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug, Dylan again felt how his cunt was pulled open further and how warm water suddenly ran down his body. Tony pushed him against the wall and started kissing and licking him all over his body again. T: those nipples of yours I will get a little bigger later so I can play with them nicely. Tony squeezed Dylan's ass and then gave a few firm pats on it. T: hmmmmm I like my asses nice and red boy that makes me feel nice and horny. Tony turned off the water and dried Dylan off. He gave a few more squeezes on the pump and then took two nipple pumps, he placed them on Dylan's nipples and sucked them vaccum so that his nipples no longer remained flat but that teats formed. T: that looks so delicious boy. I would like to bite into those tasty nipples of yours already. Dylan felt the pressure being put on his nipples but the numbing effect of the chems did not make it painful but made him feel horny. Tony also took a penis cage and showed it to Dylan. T: This one goes around your dick boy. I don't want you playing with your dick in an unguarded moment. From now on you are mine and I decide when your dick can be played with. Got it. D: yes step daddy. My cock and ass are completely yours. Dylan felt Tony put the cage around his cock and put a lock on it. Tony then pulled Dylan into the playroom and put him in front of the mirror and stood behind him. T: Take a good look at yourself boy. You almost look like a real slave already. Dylan looked at himself and saw how in a short time he had transformed from a boy to slave in the making. He rubbed his clean-shaven body and tapped his fingers against the nipple pumps. He looked at his caged cock and took a moment to hold it. It didn't make him feel weird that his cock was caged, it just made him even more turned on. He felt Tony give a few more slaps against his ass and began to lick and bite his neck. Again, he felt the pressure on his nipples being increased and his pussy being pulled open some more. He looked up and saw a clock hanging. Dylan was startled because the last dose of G was already back on its last legs he began to think a little clearer again. T: what's up boy, why are you startled. D: is it 5 o'clock step dad already, shouldn't we be in bed for a long time. When Dylan had taken his first pull of the pipe it was 8 o'clock in the evening and now they had been going for 9 hours and he had had no sense of time at all. Tony started laughing T: time goes fast boy when you're having fun. But you should not be afraid you are not going to bed for a long time. You won't really be able to sleep until your father comes back and has seen your transformation. Dylan was turned around and Tony kissed him again, looked deep into his eyes and saw that the boy could already go back to using a new dose of chems. He took out another bottle of getorade and put another dose of G in it and handed the bottle to Dylan with a devilish grin on his face. D: is it time to let me fly again step daddy? T: yes boy, drink up nicely you're getting nice and willing again. Dylan drank out the bottle. D: may I blow a few clouds too step daddy. Tony started grinning. T: you'd like that for sure isn't it boy. But you may not blow any clouds for a while. I have something much better in store for you. T: first we are going to take those nipple pumps off you and see if your nipples are already nicely swollen and I can play with them. Tony let the pressure off the nipple pumps and took them off. Dylan's nipples were nicely swollen, sensitive and there were like little teats on his nipples. Tony got all wild when he saw the swollen nipples and took the nipples in his mouth and started nibbling on them. Dylan went absolutely crazy from the sensation going through his body. T: holy shit boy, your nipples are really delicious. By the time I'm all done with you they will be much bigger your nipples and they will be permanently so nice and thick. You will have to hide them from me or every time I see you I will want to eat you. Tony put Dylan in the middle of the room, attached his wrists to a chain hanging from the ceiling and played with his nipples. He placed clamps on them again and teased him with the flogger. He blew the plug to maximum and Dylan felt his once again being pulled open further. T: fuck boy. You have a nice horny body. He gave a few pats on Dylan's ass and saw that he came back nice and red. He took the clamps off the nipples and Dylan curled his toes in pain. Tony took the nipples into his mouth and licked and sucked firmly on them. Dylan was completely ecstatic with the feeling that came over him. Tony came up next to his ear and whispered. T: do you want to feel step daddy's cock in your pussy boy. Do you think you will be able to handle my fat cock in your pussy. Dylan started moaning with pleasure at the thought alone and whispered. D: oh fuck yes. Fuck me step daddy I long so hard to feel your cock in my pussy. T: shall step daddy give you another hand and give you something so your pussy can definitely handle it boy or are you going to do it without anything. D: hmmmmm give me whatever you want and make me as horny and willing as you want as long as you are sure my cunt can get your fat cock inside. Tony licked in Dylan's ear and whispered again T: I'm going to give you a fat slam boy. I will then inject the Tina right into your veins. You will be shot to the stars and your pussy will suck my cock inside afterwards. Do you want that boy your pussy to suck my cock inside. Dylan was completely ecstatic, he moaned with pleasure and desire and nodded. D: slam me, do what you want with me. Tony gave one last pat on Dylan's ass and then untied him and pushed him onto the bed. His first time may still be loving he thought. Later I'll put him in the sling and stretch his cunt open further. Dylan lay on his back on the bed and felt the plug being deflated. Tony let him sit for a while longer and put a rubber band around Dylan's biceps. T: stay still boy. Tony rubbed his arm with an alcohol swipe and he looked for a nice thick vein. Dylan watched as Tony stuck a needle in his arm and his blood mixed with the liquid in the syringe, and Dylan watched as the needle was inserted into his arm. T: look me in the eyes boy. I love watching a virgin boy turn into a real hungry slut for the first time. Dylan looked into Tony's eyes, Tony pushed in the plunger of the syringe and the Tina disappeared into Dylan's arm. Tony undid the rubber band and watched as Dylan's eyes opened wide the moment the slam hit. Dylan began to cough violently and cried out with desire. He was now wiggling completely uncontrollably on the bed. His hands went all over his body which felt electrically charged. He was completely out of it and felt like the horniest slave on the planet. He felt the plug slide out of his ass and Tony pouring lube all over his pussy and the tip of his glans pressing against his sphincter. At that moment the poppers were pushed under his nose and he sniffed the horny fumes. Dylan opened his eyes and looked straight at Tony. He sniffed the poppers first and then tossed them next to him on the bed. He felt Tony trying to work his glans's way in, but still encountering a little resistance from his sphincter. T: relax boy, let my fat big cock do its job and penetrate your pussy nicely. Your pussy is ready boy. I can feel it. Tony saw the longing and hungry look on Dylan's face and it drove him wild. Carefully he gave a little more force against the sphincter and then something magical happened. The sphincter opened and Dylan felt the glans drill its way in. Dylan began to moan heavily. He felt his cunt being pulled open even further and both pain and pleasure werehed over him. Dylan's mouth was fully opened and he was breathing heavily and deeply, letting out moan after moan. T: hmmmmmm fuck yes boy, let my cock slide inside your virgin pussy. Dylan felt inch after inch as Tony's fat cock slid into his pussy, getting hotter and hotter. Tony took his time and let the boy get used to his fat cock and then suddenly Dylan felt the balls Tony was slapping against his ass. Tony put a pillow under Dylan's ass and while his cock was completely inside Dylan's pussy he came down on him. He licked back into Dylan's ear and whispered. T: hmmmmm your pussy feels blissful boy. Do you like having step daddy's bare cock all the way inside your pussy boy. Dylan couldn't say anything because he was completely ecstatic because of all the emotions and sensations now going through his body. He could only moan with pleasure. Tony licked him for a moment and kissed him. D: you are so big step daddy I can feel your cock all the way into my belly. Tony laughed for a moment. D: fuck me step daddy, your cock feels good in my pussy. Spray your cum in my pussy and then let me drink it because I want to feel and taste it. T: you dirty boy. T: I am pozz boy and I have stopped my medication for a while. If I inject my load into your pussy you can be pozz too. Do you want that boy. Become my pozz boy. You would make me proud if I can become your pozz daddy. D: oh yes step daddy, become my pozz daddy then we will be connected forever. T: hmmmmmmm you fucking horny slave. I am going to fill your pussy with unmedicated virus until you are fully charged and pregnant with the virus and become pozz. Tony felt that Dylan's pussy had become ready to start thrusting and he began to lightly thrust into Dylan's pussy. Dylan's mouth fell back open and he began to moan again. D: hmmm yes pozz daddy, fuck my hole. Fuck my hole harder and fill it up with your virus and get me pregnant. T: I'm not going to be able to last long this first time boy. You are making me way too horny. But no fear boy, I have many more loads in my balls for you today. That pussy of yours will be glowing with my virus before you can go to sleep. Tony began to thrust more firmly into Dylan's cunt and Dylan was left with only the sensation of pleasure. The pain was completely gone and he felt Tony's cock begin to contract and he heard Tony begin to breathe heavier. T: fuck boy here comes your first load of virus. Aaaaaaaaaahh Dylan felt Tony's cock spurt string after string into his cunt. Tony fell down on Dylan for a moment while his cock was still in Dylan's filled pussy. Dylan felt the cock stay stiff in his filled pussy. He took hold of Tony's head for the first time himself and kissed him. D: this was fucking blissful pozz daddy. I want a lot more of this. You totally woke me up and that I am a true bottom that needs to be fucked. D: fuck me again pozz daddy. My pussy wants more. Tony laughed. T: you young slave. Always hungry for more. Give me five minutes and I'll fuck your cunt for a second time. Tony's cock fell out of Dylan's cunt and Tony turned on his back. T: lick my cock clean boy and taste the cum and virus that is going to get you pregnant. Dylan crawled on top of Tony and sat down in a 69 position and began to lick Tony's seed-covered cock clean. It was the first time Dylan tasted a man's seed and It was the first time Dylan tasted a man's seed and It certainly tasted like more. Tony lay under Dylan's gaping pussy and watched as his seed began to spill out. He let the seed run onto his face and after Dylan had licked his cock clean, he also licked his face which was covered in seed clean. After he was licked clean he took a butt plug and pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy. T: We have to keep your pussy nice and open for later he boy. Otherwise we can start all over again.

Part one build up and previous encounters I am a 6” chunky bear and a bisexual top who likes to bareback. I started out when I discovered public toilets with gloryholes in my twenties and enjoyed getting sucked off by whoever was there mostly older men who seemed to enjoy my 8-inch cock. One day a bloke in his 40’s in stockings motioned for me to come into the cubicle with him I had not done this before preferring being anonymous. But I went in, and he went to town on my cock and wanted me to fuck him, but people kept coming in and out, so he asked if I wanted to go to his flat just down the road. I was so horny and as had never fucked an arse before, so I went with him. Five minutes later we were in the bedroom of his flat we both stripped down and he sucked me for a bit before saying fuck me and lubing his hole. He then got out a little brown bottle and started to sniff them in each nostril then passed the bottle to me. “What are they?” “Poppers take a long sniff in each nostril and hold for as long as you can” I did as he told me the strong smell quickly hit me and had a tremendous rush and passed them back to him, he sniffed again and said fuck me now mate. Now feeling buzzed by the poppers, I really gave him a pounding and then dumped a load deep in him. For the next few years cruised the public toilets near me with the occasional fucking and realising those that used poppers tended to go for it a lot more and were much more up for it. I then moved to a different area and the opportunities dried up and as could not accommodate stopped seeing anyone. Moving on twenty years later married and not getting much sex and wanting to try some man-on-man sex again. Now with the internet found a hook up site so created a profile Bear top looking for bareback bottoms. As I could not accommodate and only occasionally get away from my wife for an hour or so in the evenings turned out to be harder than I hoped to find someone. I then found a guy in his 30’s who could accommodate and just wanted to be fucked bareback which suited me and he was only 20 minutes away. I walked in door he had porn playing I took off my clothes and he was on his knees worshiping my cock a then face fucked him huffing poppers and feeding him then to the turned him around and dumped my raw load in him. All in all, a very satisfying time so thought great and met up for a few times and becoming a regular pump and dump. Then messaged him in morning about the evening and he said had somewhere staying at his for the foreseeable future damn, so my odds-on fuck was out of the window. So back to the hook up site after scrolling through bottoms who could accommodate and did bareback was getting further and further away then I saw Roger’s profile. He was 67 versatile bottom skinny with tattoos a PA piercing and looked very nice also his interests included Bears, fur, rimming, Bareback and kissing which all interested me. Then there were more details that he had a playroom with a sling and was into fisting something I had never thought about but hey if he liked it cool. Then he mentioned enjoying piss play yuck and PNP which I had no idea what that was I decided to send him a message…. to be continued if you like.

After a day at the beach, Trey walked home. Because it was still extremely hot, he was only wearing basketball shorts. You could see the sweat from his neck slowly dripping down his hot body. The almost 19-year-old boy was blessed with good genes, which gave him a very athletic body that he didn't have to work hard for. Because of the defined v-shape, his basketball shorts hung low, which showed that he didn't have a six-pack but an eight-pack, and because of his tanned skin, his long blond hair looked even blonder. Suddenly, a car pulled up next to him and he heard the driver say "Do you need a ride?" Trey looked through the open window and saw that it was David — the former captain of the local football team that his brother also played for. This was the first time he had seen David since he was kicked off the team for unknown reasons when he was 21. Because he is also not wearing a t-shirt, Trey can clearly see that he had changed in the last 3 years. His muscular torso was covered in tattoos. "I have Gatorade from the cooler... if you like" says David. Trey thinks OKAY and hops in the car. David takes two bottles of Gatorade from the cooler on the back seat and gives one to Trey. David takes a sip and sees how Trey drinks three quarters of the bottle in one go. They drive away and while they are talking, David sees out of the corner of his eye that Trey is looking at his body. "Do you also want a tattoo?" David asks, to which Trey answers with "Yes, but I don't think my mother would approve". "Just wait a few years. When you live on your own, you can do what you want" David says laughing as he puts his hand on Trey's upper leg. Trey feels a shock go through his body because David's fingers touched his balls. Trey quickly looks away and sees that they are no longer driving towards his house. “You are driving the wrong way,” Trey says, to which David replies that he has to drop off the cooler with Gatorade first and that he would bring him home when it's done. “Is that okay?” he asks. To which Trey nods. After 5 minutes they arrive at a house with the windows taped shut. After David gets out and opens the cardoor to get the cooler, he asks if Trey wants to help him carry a gym bag. “Be careful, because there is expensive equipment in there,” David says. When they enter the house they are greeted by a dark guy in his late 20s with a muscular body who leads them to the kitchen. While David talks to the guy, Trey gets dizzy. David sees this and grabs him and brings him to the living room. “Sit down before you fall” David says. Trey plops down on the couch. What Trey doesn't know is that the Gatorade he drank earlier also contained G and liquid Viagra, which is now affecting his mind and body. When he looks around, he sees about 10 guys sitting on the couches and on the floor. Most of them are no longer wearing t-shirts and none of them are older than 25. Trey can't take his eyes off the athletic and muscular bodies in the room and sits there mesmerized as they work with bongs and blow out big white clouds. Trey had sex with lots of girls over the last 2 years and considers himself straight, although muscular male bodies have always intrigued him. But now he's feeling different, looking at them makes him fucking horny. Then suddenly someone plops down next to him on the couch. Trey turns his head and looks straight into the blue eyes of Kaden, who until last year worked as a lifeguard at the beach where he always goes. Every time he saw him on the beach, Trey was impressed by his body and could watch him from a distance for hours. Kaden blows out a cloud of smoke and asks “Do you want a hit?” Without knowing what he’s agreeing to, Trey nods and listens in a trance-like state to the explanation. When the stem is pressed between his lips and he hears “NOW” he begins to suck in steadily. When his lungs are full he blows it all out to quickly. “No, you have to hold it in your lungs longer before you blow it out… one more time!” says Kaden. After two more tries he gets the hang of it and blows thick clouds. After 7 hits Trey is so horny that he doesn't even realize that he has pulled his thick 10" cock out of his shorts and is pumping the shaft with both hands while a constant stream of precum flows from his glans. "WOW" says David to Shawn - the name of the dark muscular guy - while he is filming from a distance. "He's going to make a lot of money" answers Shawn who is filming another group with a camera. David moves a little closer to get a good view of Kaden explaining to Trey how a gunshot works. The first few are awkward, but on the third Trey pushes his tongue into Kaden's mouth, which ends in a fierce game of tongue wrestling. Kaden pulls his head away and stands on the couch. He pulls his hard 9” cock in advance and presses his glans against Trey’s lips, who automatically opens his mouth. Slowly the cock slides further into his mouth. Without being instructed he places his hands on Kaden’s hips and instinctively begins to suck and lick. In the meantime, pre-cum continues to flow from the glans of Trey’s cock — which is standing straight up. Kaden beckons a twink boy and points to that pre-cum covered cock. The twink takes a seat between Trey’s legs and swallows the entire length in one go. A wave of pleasure goes through Trey’s body, which relaxes his throat further, allowing Kaden to slide his cock deeper inside. Kaden takes Trey’s hands and maneuvers them to his nipples. The twink gets a point pressed into his hands by David and knows exactly what is expected. He takes the dick out of his mouth and wipes the cock clean and dry. The cock is so hard that the veins are clearly visible and while Trey is distracted the twink finds a vein. He pulls the plunger back to see if it’s in the vein and then slowly pushes the contents in. After removing the point, the twink massages the penis to ensure the Tina enters the bloodstream. Trey’s eyes open wide as an intense wave rips through his body. This is the signal for Kaden to pull his cock out. After heavy coughing , Trey throws his head back and tenses his abs, making his eight-pack even more visible and making his cock swell. Ropes of cum shoot out of his cock as he lets out a deep groan. The twink doesn’t hesitate for a moment, turns around and with force pushes his tight hole onto the cock. “I can feel his cum filling me up completely… can’t wait until his cum is toxic too” the twink moans! After 5 minutes the twink lets the cock slide out of his ass and there is still cum dripping from the glans. “I’m so fucking horny… I want more!” Trey groans. To which Kaden responds, “You’re going to get more, but we have to go to the bathroom first.” He helps him up and guides him to the bathroom. After half an hour, Trey comes out of the bathroom groaning and drops onto the couch. A huge horniness is building inside his ass, so he pulls up his leg and tries to push two of his fingers inside. Kaden sits between his legs and pushes his fingers away. He asks, “Can I help you?” and Trey groans “Yes”. He grabs lube and squirts it on the ass and on the fingers of his right hand. With his left hand he shakes some white powder from a bag over the fingers, after which he starts to push two inside. “An extra booty bump wouldn’t hurt” says Kaden grinning. The sphincter relaxes more and more and after 10 minutes there are 4 fingers inside. “I’ve been dreaming about this since I first saw you” says Kaden. To which Trey replies with “I didn’t know what I really wanted, but now I know I never want anything else”. “We can give you something that will bond us forever… a gift that makes you part of our group… Do you want that?” Kaden asks. “YES… GIVE” Trey pleads. “Just know that you can’t go back!” Kaden said. “I WANT IT… I WANT YOU!” This was what Kaden wanted to hear. He pulled his fingers out, lubed up his cock and placed the head of his cock against the closing sphincter. With a firm grip he pushed his cock in until he could take no more. Trey’s mouth was wide open but he made no sound. Kaden pulled his cock out and rammed it back in. He repeated this until the head of his cock passed the second sphincter. The feeling of the second sphincter gripping his cock head caused him to deposit his POZ seed deep inside that NEG ass for the first time. “Feel that… that’s my POZ seed that will bond us forever” Kaden groaned. As the second sphincter relaxed he began to fuck the ass hard. “GIVE ME MORE CUM… MAKE ME POZ TOO” Trey groaned. After 40 minutes of pumping and 4 loads of POZ seed Kaden pulled out and yells “Who’s next?”. “Me” shouted a familiar voice. “We are already blood relatives… but after today we share even more”. Trey watched as his nephew TJ, who is a month younger, took a seat between his legs and in one smooth movement slid his 8” cock inside. Later David told that TJ became part of the group on the day he turned 18. After TJ, more guests followed who deposited their POZ semen. The next day Trey was told that everything had been filmed and that they would put the film on their site “POZSLAM” where their donors could stream the film for a fee. He was given the choice: face unrecognizable and then not share in the proceeds or recognizable in the picture and no longer have to work. Trey chose the latter and was a success from day 1. In the first month all members had earned 7000 dollars each from that one film. Two weeks after the initiation Trey got the fuckflu and he tested positive. He also had someone in mind for the next meeting who could be an asset to the group. There is a 19-year-old Moroccan guy who has moved into the street and who is very eager to make new friends and Trey can't wait to pump gallons of POZ cum up his ass. SHALL I CONTINUE?

There's no doubt in my mind that it was Tina that turned me into the barebacking party pig i am now. The first time I had meth I tried smoking it... it tasted horrible and I said I'd never do that again so when the guys offered to give me a slam I thought what the hell I'll try it. When that rush hit me I I felt this General growing warmth through my entire body and I coughed and immediately after coughing I felt this incredible heat and engulf my hole a new at the core of my soul that the only way to put that fire out just have a big hard cock breed me raw . It was as though my whole life was finally focused on what I was born and that was to be the biggest barebacking slut I could ever be. It turned me into a man that was craving cock like nobody else had ever craved it before it was a need that was born from the previous 40 years of my life ignoring the fact that that's what I was truly born to do. I was in total heat like a bitch dog that needs to be bred. Nothing else had crossed my mind since that first slam, all I could think about was how hard I could take that cock tonight. How many of them would it take to quench my thirst. And finally how much longer would the highway be snowed in because I needed more time. Well the highway was snowed in for 2 more days which was just barely enough time to satisfy my needs . About once every 6 hours I would take another slam and I would be turned into a possesed fag serving the demon that was inside that slam. I took eight true men, ones that weren't turned into a faggot like me. No these were true alpha males, men that dominated me and controlled me, made me do things I never thought possible in order to please them and I loved every second of it. The first talk man who was about 8 inches long and about 5 inches thick begin by putting on a condom he then pushed his dick into me the end banging away at me and I couldn't help but start thing in back at him putting all my effort into it making it I ride of epic proportions. By about the 15th minute of him Hammering away at me he pulled all the way out, grabbed his dick, ripped the condom off and shoved his beautiful meat as far into my guts as it could go and began painting my insides with the first raw cum i ever had... none of the other 7 even began with a condom after that, they just knew that it was not going to happen. I made no protest. This surprise me at first but took very little time and very little effort to know that this is what I was born for this is how it was going to be for the rest of my life. Since that fateful night 5 years ago I've probably taken well over 500 raw cock many of them were anonymous and I couldn't even begin to guess how many of them we're pumping toxic seed deep in me. so here's your warning any other bottoms up there thinking of slamming meth for the first time in their life don't do it there's no turning back what is the best feeling in the world. In fact I do believe that meth will cause the top to become extinct

The First Time (Part 1) (This will be 3 total stories, spanning over months. Some will have multiple parts, and some of the tags will be explored later - it is going to be a slow burn, enjoy!) I still can’t believe I did it the first time, truth be told. I was having a particularly slow work week, and had been pent up, horny and frustrated - an dangerous combination for me. No luck on the apps on a Tuesday, so I decided to head to a local arcade. I had just started visiting glory hole booths fairly recently, and after the first time an anonymous guy shot his load down my throat, I was hooked. The way his cock pulses inside your throat, how you take in the smell of his pubes at the base of it cock, I just couldn’t get enough. My weekend indulgence crossed over and I found myself at a new, fairly seedier arcade on the outskirts of town just before Midnight. I brought my vape pen, and took a big hit before I exited the car. I was a little nervous in this part of town; all the businesses were closed and the street was eerily quiet, illuminated only by a half lit sign reading “LIBERATED WORLD - ADULT STORE AND VAPE SHOP.” Walking in I like to check out the place, browse the toys for a second while I seek out where the Arcade is - but this place was small, only 3 rows of goods, with a basic brown door in the back, labeled simply “Arcade.” I grabbed 2 fresh poppers bottles from the front while paying my 10$ entrance fee - which I would learn later, is for 8 hours. What a steal! The door buzzed open, and I took in my surroundings - on the left was the door for the theater, which I’ve honestly never tried - and to my right was a line of booths. Just standing there, the atmosphere was making me horny - the smell inside reminded me of a musk comparable to a men’s locker room. I walked around the booths to see if any action was happening, when I realized I was alone. How disappointing, but figures for a Tuesday night. I grabbed a booth anyway, one with a glory hole, and decided to hangout to see if anyone was going to come in or not. I took a big hit of poppers, browsed to 1 of 2 bareback channels, and started edging to pass the time. Thankfully, about 10 minutes later, I hear footsteps near my booth. I’m already on my knees with my mouth on the hole before he even has time to shut the door. As he browses the channels, I take another big hit of poppers before presenting my open mouth to him, as if say, “please, Daddy, feed me.” As he finds just the right channel, screams and moans start blaring from his TV; I can just see the edge of the TV through the hole: a bottom getting fucked bareback, while begging the top for his seed. I hear him unbuckle and slide his pants down, right before his head slips into my mouth. He’s fairly big, but not so big I couldn’t bottom out. I could feel his head getting harder and harder as I facefuck myself on his cock. I was insatiable, I pulled out every trick I learned while I worshiped like it was the last dick on earth. The last God on earth. I started focusing on his head, running my tongue in circles while my lips went up and down his shaft. And then I hear it - the all too familiar knock. I started jerking my cock faster at the thought of pleasuring him to completion with just my mouth. It can be discouraging starting out at arcades and having men leave their booth, being unfulfilling to him and myself just unfilled. He moans loudly over the TV, and I feel his cock throb inside my mouth, and then…. Dribble dribble. Don’t get me wrong - he came, and had an orgasm, and that alone is serving my purpose in this world. But the small amount of cum was almost nothing, a sip, a taste - and then it was gone. He thanked me as he got dressed, and apologized for the lack of cum. He had said he came earlier today, and honestly didn’t think he had it in him to even cum again. Even more frustrated, I turned back to the porn that was on, and took another big hit of poppers, anxiously awaiting a 2nd chance at a proper load. Something more satisfying. Filling. As I was about to give up waiting and just head home, I hear the arcade door open. Yes! I hear his footsteps walk around the outside, before heading back towards the entrance. Confused, I heard him walk past the entrance, and a further door opened, then shut. Oh. He went into the theater. I had been a little nervous going in for the first time - I usually enjoy having a 1 on 1 session, and worried the theater allows for more people to be inside. I had never tried exhibitionism before, but I must admit I had fantasized about trying it. Being especially horny and high on thc and poppers, I finally said fuck it, why not - and got up the courage to try something new tonight. I quickly got dressed to leave the booth, and headed towards the theater. It was another 10$ to get inside this door, but at this point, I’d have paid more. I turned the handle and walked in; inside was a small room, with 3 big screen TV’s on the wall; 2 playing hardcore gay porn, and a side wall playing straight. I glanced around the room and took in the surroundings; there was 2 couches and a side loveseat, and spotted 4 men inside - A younger guy was sprawled out on the loveseat, fully dressed with his cock pulled out. On the far left side was a mid 30s guy, with the last two older daddies with grey beards on the center couch - all with their pants at their ankles, stroking and playing with themselves. When I decided to sit down on the last seat open on the center couch, would be a decision that changed the course of my life forever.

Sex Enhancement Drug Trial Subject Week #1 I had just started college and was blown away by the costs. I was in need of cash and decided to check out Craig’s list for jobs. There was one that caught my eye and got my cock stirring. The head line read, “Gay males needed for sex enhancement drug trials.” I clicked the link and read the complete ad. It asked for gay college age guys age 18 to 22 who were in good health, did not use drugs of any kind and were either a bottom, versatile bottom or versatile. It required me to send a picture with my height, weight, cock size, if I was cut or uncut, the date of my last HIV test and the results. I had known I was gay as early as I can remember and with my jock body didn’t think I’d have issues finding guys to hook up with, but this was a wet dream cum true. I wrote my e-mail telling them that I was 18, 6’ weighing 160 pounds with a 7 1/2” cut cock. I included a couple of pics I had of me in my Speedo from high school swim team and a couple nudes I had showing my cock and ass. I continued to check out Craig’s list when a reply to my e-mail arrived. It asked me to drop by to complete my enrollment process. This included my filling out some paper work and submitting to blood and urine tests. The next day I dropped by the test site office just off campus. I was greeted by a cute stud that looked to be in his mid to late 20’s. He had me complete the appropriate paper work, had some blood drawn and filled a urine specimen cup. I was asked to commit to a decision how I would take the drug. The first way I could take the drug was in the form of a pill by mouth where I would be paid $250 a week. The second way was by nasal spray where I would be paid $300 a week. The third way I could take the drug was by suppository where I’d be paid $350 a week. The last way I could take the drug was by shot and I would be paid $500 a week. Since I had no problem with shots I selected the last method so I could get the most money each week. I was told that I should hear from them by the end of the week with further instructions. I arrived back at my dorm room after class on Friday to discover a message from the testing company. My labs came back all fine with a clean drug screen and a negative HIV test. They asked if I was available to participate that night in the first round of trials. If I wasn’t available I’d have to wait a couple months until the second round of testing began. I responded that I would be at the testing site at the scheduled time ready to participate. I arrived early for the trial and was shown where I could lock up my clothes. I was then shown to the shower area where a hot guy made sure I was cleaned out and ready to play. After I was all ready I was shown to an area they called the prep room where I sat down and the medication and was given final instructions before receiving the drug. The guy about to give me my shot told me “Some guys cough after getting the shot, so don’t be alarmed. You will probably feel your heart race a bit, that’s normal. If the drug is working correctly you should feel the need to get fucked immediately. After you have received your shot you are to enter the play area and have as much sex as you want. You will be monitored by close circuit TV and the number of times you have sex will be recorded along with the number of loads of cum you take inside you. Since all participants have been screened it is your choice to use protection. Most participants choose to take it raw or bareback.” I watched as he placed a rubber strip on my arm just as they did when they drew blood. He then took a syringe with the drug inside and stuck it in my arm. I watched in fascination as the contents disappeared into my vein. He then put pressure over the injection site, raised my arm overhead and asked if I was ready. I nodded ‘YES’ and he pulled the rubber strip off. I coughed a couple times and felt exactly as he described. I NEEDED TO BE FUCKED!!! He let go of my arm and told me to have fun. I walked through the door and noticed 4 other guys from college that were in different areas getting fucked. I was quickly approached by a hot stud with a hard dripping cock. The thing looked to be nearly 8” as he pushed me to my knees and fed me his tool. As I sucked his cock I was approached from behind and felt a couple hand pull me into doggy position as the stud I was sucking dropped to his knees. I kept working the cock into my throat I felt a stiff cock at my hole. Before I could look I felt the cock driven deep inside me in one stroke. Normally it can take me a while before I can take dick like that but the drug they gave me had me wanting that cock bad. I took a moment to ask the guy fucking me to pound his load home. He wasn’t one to disappoint as I felt him hammer away while I tried to coax a load from the guy I was sucking. I could hear the guy fucking me begin to breath heavy indicating he was close to cumming. He then thrusted in deep and groaned out as I felt his cock spasm in my ass. It wasn’t until the guy fucking my throat pulled away that I got a good look at the stud that just fucked my hole. He was as hot as the rest with a cute tattoo on his lower abs. I could barely make it out and wasn’t able to place it but thought I had seen it in biology or the doctor’s office before. As he pulled out I noticed that he had fucked my bareback and I had taken a stranger’s load. In my mind I didn’t care, I just knew I needed more cock. I didn’t have to wait long when the guy that I had been sucking slammed his tool inside me. With the priming I did with my mouth I didn’t have to wait long for his load when I felt his cock spasm inside my hole. I lost track of time but by morning I had been fucked by every guy in the place and some more than once. As I left the testing site I was informed that I was fucked almost 30 times and took about 20 loads. I was told to return the following Friday for my next session.

The Demon Seed I had been cruising Craigslist for a while looking for a Top to use my slutty boy pussy the way I needed to be used. I had posted a few ads and browsed the posted ones like mad trying to find just the right guy. I had just about given up when I received an email alert. "Hey faggoT", was the subject line, which immediately grabbed my attention. I love it when a Top verbally abuses me...it just makes me wet! I opened the email and was intantly drawn to its content. "I have jusT whaT you are looking for, faggoT. A big, hard, Thobbing 9" cock That jusT loves To pound liTTle faggoTs like you inTo ToTal submission. You will worship my cock, my balls, rim my sweaTy asshole and I will fuck you hard, deep and bareback unTil I breed your hungry, cumdump pussy. I can hosT and I have favors To keep you spun and greedy for MAN COCK all nighT long. Don'T make me waiT, faggoT! ~PozzedUpTop. I couldn't hit the reply button fast enough! I quickly typed a reply, telling him that I would love to be his cumdump. Just tell me where you are located and I will be there as soon as I can! I hit send...and waited... About 15 minutes later, I got a reply. "Nice to see you responded so quickly. Lets me know you are a hungry cumslut and need my cock in you. Here is the deal: Myself and 4 other poz guys are looking for a bottom bitch to breed. We won't be gentle. We won't make love to you. We will slam you, face fuck you and then we will relentlessly pound your faggot cunt until we each breed you at least twice. You WILL leave here knocked up. Understand, faggot? ~PozzedUpTop. I hit reply and told him I totally understood. I was more than willing to be bred by 5 hot Poz Top Men! I told him I had never slammed before, but I was willing. I sent it off. I got a reply after just a few minutes. "Ok, faggot. I live in the old church, the one just outside of town that was dechristened a few years ago. Your breeding and conversion are going to be part of a ritual. We are going to fuck you on the alter in the old sanctuary. Each of the Tops will be wearing masks. We are all Poz. The final Man that fucks you will be wearing a goat mask, he has full blown AIDS and he will show no mercy. Tonight, you WILL become Sarah Palin's cumdump...taking all of our demon seed! Ave Satana!" I got in my car and headed out. The thought of being fucked by 5 Poz Men and the fact that they were into Satanism fueled my thoughts. It only took me a few minutes to reach the old church...I knew exactly where it was located. I parked my car, walked up to the door and knocked. The door quickly swung open and I was greeted by 5 Men, all in long robes, wearing masks. One of the Men ushered me to a side door. I was told to strip, clean myself, put on the black jock strap that was haning on the wall and nothing else. I quickly undressed, cleaned myself and put on the jock. I then sat down and waited. Within a few minutes, the door opened and one of the Men entered the room. I was told to stand, turn around and present my asspussy for inspection. I did as told. He roughly shoved 2 fingers up my ass and checked to make sure I was clean. Then he inserted a rather large shard of Tina into my ass and roughly rubbed it in. My ass was suddenly on fire...I had never been booty bumped before either. Within moments I was hornier than I'd ever been in my life as the Tina took over my bloodstream. I was lead into the old sanctuary and taken to the alter. There was a large Pentegram on the floor around it with a black candle at each point of the star. I was grabbed by 2 of the Men and they forced me to my knees. A third man approached me and told me to give him my arm. I did as told and he put a tournequet around my upper arm. He pulled out a siringe and told me I had to ask for the slam. "Please Sir, slam me so that I can be your faggot cumdump for the evening!", I hurriedly replied. He found a vein and plunged the needle in. He told me to take a deep breath and he depressed the plunger. I had no idea how much he was giving me, but the siringe looked like it had a lot in it. As he released the tournequet, I got a hard cough...they all laughed. "He is ready", one of them said. I was suddenly surrounded by 5 very hard cocks, each wanting to plunge into my throat. I greedily sucked each of them, taking them deep in my throat and savoring the flavor of their delicious toxic precum. It didn't take long until my asspussy was begging to be fucked! They picked me up and placed me on the alter, my arms and legs were secured with leather restraints. My legs we up, so they had complete and open access to my my starving, twitching asspussy. One of the Men started to finger me roughly...opening up my hole for the onslaught of cock that was to come. As the first Man approached me with his cock throbbing obseenly in front of him, he asked me if I was freely giving of myself to The Dark Lord and if I was willing to accept each of the toxic demon loads there were about to be injected deep inside my fag cunt. I eagerly replied that yes, I was willing. With that he shoved his cock balls deep inside me. The pain was excrutiating at first, but quickly gave way to the most intense feeling of pleasure that I had ever felt. I wanted...no I NEEDED his cock inside me, pounding me hard and deep. I had to have his load inside me. He made me beg for him to fuck me, which I did...repeatedly! After about 10 minutes of hard fucking, his pace quickened, I felt his cock start to thicken and grow inside me and I knew the first Poz load of the evening was about to be injected inside me... Let me know if you are enjoying this...and I will write the next chapter very soon! Thank you for reading!

I’ve taken multiple loads in a session before but I’d never quite got to the cumdump stage…until last week!! I was in central london for work and had a couple of days spare so I arranged with a top fuck buddy to meet at a hotel where I knew people were able to get up to the rooms without a key card etc we met at my hotel room after I’d checked in around 3pm and blew some clouds and played together for a couple of hours then we hopped on the apps. We had already arranged with two of our regular hung top mates that they would join us later in the night and our aim with to get me loaded as many times as possible before they arrived. we co-ordinated between us and pretty soon we had 8 guys lined up over the space of about 3 hours. My mate said he’d keep on the apps and keep them coming. first guy arrived around 5:30pm, he wasn’t chatty and was clear he would be staying long. I had one load in me from my mate and this guy was into me being open and ready on all fours. He never got fully undressed, just pulled his trousers and boxers down, slapped his already hard cock on my hole before sliding it in. He wasn’t too big but had a bulging bellend that pulled deliciously at my hole. He fucked like a train and pretty soon blew what felt like a heavy load inside me. once he left my mate said he’d keep had three guys lined up in quick succession so he was going to give me a slam before they arrived. He tied me off and quickly found a vein and administered 0.4, I coughed and it hit be like a freight train! No sooner had I begun rushing there was a knock at the door and the next two guys walked in together. I quickly had a thick white cock in my ass and I was sucking on a long black cock. The white guy was slapping my ass and fucking my rough and hard whilst the black guy face fucked me. The white guy soon came and they swap positions so I could taste my ass and the cum on his cock whilst the black guy slid into me. I could barely take him at fist as was glad for the extra lube inside me. The white guy got dressed and left whislt the black guy continued to pound away. My mate fed me some g in n some lucozade and was huffing at n my poppers for dear life. I was high as fuck and loving my ass being gaped and stretched by this guy. Eventually he grunted and groaned and added his load to my starting to drip and ooze ass. I was catching my breath after he left when the next guy showed, another black guy who had me suck him for a bit and then got to it. He didn’t last long and pushed my head down hard into the bed as he came. I had a little break before the next one and my top mate ate out my hole briefly and then snogged me so we could swirl the spunk around between us. There was a knock at the door and he stuck a sizeable shard in my ass before going to answer the door. Despite all the spunk in my ass I could still feel the burn. the next guy came in and said how hot my ass looked with the red hand prints and looking open and ready. He slipped into me and fucked me in several positions. Within 15 mins of him arriving in was flying on the booty bump again and just wanted him to do whatever he wanted. At one stage my top mate joined in and the DP’d me, I was in heaven. cum was really dribbling out of me when he finished and left. My mate said next ones were a couple and they were arriving together in 20 mins. He popped a butt plug in me to stop me losing any cum and we 69’d for a while. the couple turned up and they used and abused me at both ends for about half an hour before one finished in my ass and the other pulled out as he was about to cum and throat fucked his load into me that way. the last guy we had arranged can shortly after, another hung guy who wanted to use me rough. He spanked me, spat on me and fucked me senseless, really stretched my even more. He came hard and heavy and when he pulled out this time I couldn’t stop the spunk dribbling down my leg and a little patch of sticky cum developing on the sheets. we managed to get two more guys to come and load me taking the total to 11 before our mates showed up. when they walked in and saw what a sticky spunky shimmering puckered mess my hole was they both started ripping their clothes off. whilst they blew some clouds I had some more g and my mate gave me another 0.4 slam. I when nuclear again and was in heaven for hours as I was fucked, spit roasted, dp’d, 69’d, stretched and gaped with all sorts of toys, rimmed and was fed the cum out of my ass, all four of us played until the morning. i thought that was the end of it when they left but my mate had one last surprise. As he was leaving he said “I’ve got four my guys coming round one at a time over the next hour or so, enjoy” sure enough there were four more knocks at the door and four more loads dumped into me by guys either on their way home from a night of partying or on their way to work with the loads from my friends and a second from my main mate, I’d taken a total of 18 loads in about as many hours!!! I finally jerked myself off whilst plunging my ass with a dildo, occasionally scooping spunk from my ass into my mouth until a came so hard I hit myself in the face (I was laying down) what a night!!!!

When I was in college, I was still mostly closeted and only hooking up with guys from a few discreet websites like a4a. I had one top guy convince me to get fucked, despite my "total top" attitude and desires. Pictured: me and Phil, the top The first few times we fucked the condom broke and he flooded my ass with cum, always making sure to point out how much better it felt for both of us. That is probably why I didn't give it much thought when he stopped using the condoms after that. He also helped me get into drugs and sex as a perfect pairing, and with his help I slowly worked from poppers to lines of coke and even some tina booby bumps that he called "butt blasts" and told me they were totally safe and organic suppliments meant to make my butt have (and receive) a blast! He even convinced me to bring in other guys on our play sessions, despite my fear that someone I knew might end up at the door. It never dawned on me that anyone who showed up would have also agreed to take part in gay sex with a relative stranger. To put me at ease he often sent me the photos and stats of other guys before inviting them to join us and that kept me from freaking out when I recognized a few from around campus. Usually I automatically told him no way when it was someone I knew, but after seeing the conversations some of the guys had with him online, I often found myself agreeing to meet and play. I knew there was a risk of being outed but the reward seemed far more tempting when he got them to describe their wildest fantasies, especially when they sent photos of themselves with fingers or dildos up their asses and even the occassional shot of their faces covered in cum or with some dude fucking them. This made me feel bolder about my own ability to get away with illicit sex behind my girlfriend's back, so I joined a few more sites my top friend had recommended to me, and one in particular that I had been too freaked out by before that time, a site known as bareback real time sex or bbrts.com. Most of you probably know that site to be a more perverted hook up site than a4a or the others of the time, which is precisely what excited me but also what kept me from joining until then. Once I was on there, I often saw a profile for a self described straight but curious jock guy who, like me, was a sophomore at my school and, according to the site, he lived close enough to me to have his location show up within 300 ft of my dorm room. I checked out the guy's photos every chance I could and got hard enough that I used his profile to jerk off nightly or whenever possible. It turned me on to read about his experiences which were limited to one night of anal play with a married older couple that started with the wife eating his ass while her husband sucked his dick and ended with the wife fucking him with a strap on while he sucked the husband to orgasm. He had no other frame of reference for sex with men but wanted desperately to try anal play again, only this time he hoped to get to fuck a guy's ass. The most surprising part of his profile was his insistance that he use a condom when playing since he had a girlfriend, and I am guessing that was what had kept most guys from contacting him since he was on a site with bareback in the name. I had tried contacting him a dozen times, but he always disappeared right when I messaged him, and I figured he was either all talk or a straight guy and his friends who were using the profile to look for queers in the dorms, so I gave up. Imagine my delight and surprise when my top buddy sent me the profile info and chat transcript for a guy he was trying to hook up with and it was the same straight guy! Their emails revealed that the kid was terrified of being outed due to his gf as he had mentioned but also due to fear he might lose his baseball scholarship. The more they corresponded the more I came to see that it was his status on campus as a jock stud that he was desperate to maintain and why he only talked with guys who didn't have anything to do with the university. In some of the emails they exchanged, my top friend Phil told him about his "nephew" (aka me) who he described as a straight guy who dropped out of college and was curious too. He made the guy horny with details of how I came over regularly, slowly progressing from jerking off and smoking pot to recent sessions where I had sex with a few bottoms, then getting fucked by him and another hot top. He had then sent the guy pictures of me fucking a few guys but my face was cropped out or blurred in all of them. School guy responded with pics of himself from the neck down in his jockstrap or jerking off. Then Phil sent photos of me taking his cock, again with no face, and school guy sent a video of himself jerking off onto his computer screen, specifically my photos. The guy from my school, who told Phil his name was "Dick Butz" lol, was really interested in meeting and fucking me, especially when Phil offered him some drugs to help get us in the mood and promised "Dick" I would even be too out of it to remember his face. Dick thought that was the best plan ever and was practically begging to do it after hearing that. Phil said he would set it up but only if he could be sure "Dick" was for real, so even as reluctant as he was, he finally sent some photos of his face in their most recent chats. I was filled with shock and desire when the photos revealed him to be my good friend and poker buddy Tyler, star of our school baseball team and notorious pussy hound. I'd had a crush on him since the first time we met freshman year and my crush had grown everytime we saw each other, making it almost an obsession. When he hosted poker nights, I always found an excuse to use the bathroom at the same time as someone else which meant I would have to use the one off his bedroom, allowing me to grab his underwear or cup and jerk a load into them. As I looked at photos of his nude form that he'd taken using his cheap ass phone and cheaper webcam, I was drooling and amazed that he still looked awesome in each pic. I went back and zoomed in on every shot featuring his rock hard ass, cut abs, hefty circumsized hard on, massive balls, and then stopped to drool more over his face with his dimples and goofy jock grin. Just as he always did in life, he wore a cheap watch in each photo and a cubs cap that was so worn we used to say it would disintegrate if he ever removed it, and I kicked myself for not seeing the watch before. Phil was still reluctant to get the guy to join us because no matter how much Phil objected and tried to talk "Dick" aka Tyler into going raw, Tyler was dead set against it and finished their last correspondence with a sentence detailing how desperately he wanted to spend a night brutalizing phil's nephew's butthole, even offering to pay for the opportunity, but his only firm rule was if he had to go without protection then he wasn't interested and they might as well stop talking about it altogether. I was not about to let that happen, and immediately told Phil that I knew the guy and begged him to get Tyler to join us. Once he knew about Tyler's sports skills and reputation as a ladies man he told me he would overlook Tyler's obsession with condoms and went to work to set it all up. Since Tyler was still nervous about meeting a guy his age, Phil suggested that all three of us could wear hats and sunglasses to keep our identities secret. Still Tyler was wishy washy about setting up a date to do it until after a poker game one night that we had at a mutual friend's house the day before halloween. When the host came out wearing a cheesy brown Mullett wig with a bandana attached that he planned to wear to a costume party the next night, Tyler seemed to have a sudden need to cash out and go home. Phil texted me on halloween and told me Tyler had emailed him and agreed to meet up the following weekend with an attached photo of himself that he took that night in a similar mullet wig (this one blondish yellow), wife beater and sweats. Apparently he bought his costume that day, and thought he would be unrecognizable enough that he even sent a photo in the get up but left his obscenely large stiff cock pulled out to make the image complete. Originally Phil and I had thought we would have to use the surprise tactic and some of Tyler's photos to coerce/blackmail him into going through with fucking me once he saw me at Phil's house, but now that Ty planned to wear the mullet and a pair of sunglasses, I decided to follow suit, pulling out a wig I wore when I was Superman at a costume party years earlier, and a mardy gras mask that covered from the top of my forehead to the tip of my nose, leaving my nostrils and the mouth fully uncovered. Even the eyes had a see through mesh fabric covering them, so I felt sure I would be completely unrecognizable too. Phil told Tyler to come around 10pm that Friday night and asked me to show up around 9, while he told Ty I wasn't going to be there until 1030 since I wasn't off work til ten, that way Tyler could meet Phil and the two of them could get high and drink before I arrived, which sounded good to Tyler. He also told Tyler that I was really shy and wouldn't talk much because of my self consciousness about a stutter that I suffered from. I couldn't have him recognizing my voice and ruining the plan. The night before we planned to meet Tyler, Phil had me come over and wear the wig and mask and made some vids on his phone of he and I fucking around, taking a lot of photos too, especially of his bare cock inside my tight hole. Thank goodness he had because, just as phil expected from a straight scared newbie, Tyler tried to text and cancel about two hours before he was scheduled to show. Phil acted like it was no biggie but told Tyler that "Mark" (my fake name) would be disappointed and sent Tyler some photos of me sucking Phil's 8.5 inch dick and when Tyler still waivered he sent a couple of Phil fucking me, and finally he sent a video of his big dick sliding out of my bubble butt and spewing jizz all over my naked body. By the time I got to Phil's house, Tyler was back on board and was hoping to have me there even sooner so we could fuck ASAP! Phil and I spent 45 mins hiding two cameras of his plus my camcorder in the bedroom, then we set up his webcam to record in the living room in case we played in there. Just as Ty texted he was on his way we did some lines of coke and I moved my car around the corner from the house so Tyler wouldn't see and possibly recognize the green Buick that wad famous with my friends due to the metalic gold trim that included gold hubcaps bumpers and door handles (you take what you can get when buying a used car). When Tyler arrived, I went into Phil's office and donned my wig and mask and watched the webcam feed on his laptop. Phil invited him in, took his coat and made him a drink while they chatted and watched some bisexual porn on phil's huge tv, all before Tyler even thought to put on the wig or sunglasses I couldn't help jerking as Tyler admitted to Phil that he was watching gay porn occasionally since they'd begun chatting online and I almost shot my wad when Ty stripped to his bball shorts and fondled himself while they shared stories of guys they wanted to screw. He even mentioned a friend he played poker with who lived in the same dorm as him but he was pretty sure would never do stuff with another guy, and despite the possibility that he meant one of our mutual poker friends, I was 99% sure he meant me. Phil told Tyler he might be surprised and said he should try to get the poker friend alone some night and feel him out but Tyler assured him that the guy was totally straight and was seriously involved with my girlfriend, but finished with adding he wished Phil was right because he lusted over the guy's "juicy bubble ass." I knew it was me when he described my rear and my girl since the other guy from our poker games was skinny as fuck and had no ass and no girlfriend. He teased me more by adding "I've lost some hands after seeing him bent over in front of me. lucky for me that gives me a chance to go jerk one out in the bathroom before going on." That admission made my ass quiver and I decided to "arrive" despite there being 8 mins early. I warned Phil by texting him that I was just parking and would be inside shortly, which was a code we decided on in advance, giving Tyler time to put on the wig and shades before I snuck out onto the back deck, went down the steps, came around in front, checked my wig and mask were on straight and rang the bell. As I expected, Phil answered the door in just a pair of tight briefs and talked to me about how work went. I kept my answers to one or two words and he went on and told me he had a friend joining us so I should put on my mask in the entry and take off my work clothes while he got me a drink. I practically ripped my coat, shirt and pants off, leaving me in a white tee shirt and tighty whiteys with my white crew socks to finish my innocent shy boy get up. Taking a deep breath, I steadied myself and went around the corner. Phil handed me my drink, then turned around and introduced "Mark" aka me to "Dick" aka Tyler, who stood up and shook my hand enthusiastically while the semi in his shorts got longer and harder. "Dick" motioned for me to sit next to him on the loveseat and made sure his leg and mine were in full contact, then he put his arm around my shoulders when we were seated. As he asked me questions about what I did for work and how I'd come to try sex with my uncle, etc. I replied with mumbled one word responses that were somewhat due to my need to stay unrecognized but we're also caused by my real nerves, which now had me shaking. When Tyler began running his other hand up and down my thigh, my cock was hard as steel and I found my eyes sinking into my lap. Maybe it was because I wanted it so badly or perhaps I was unprepared for how much he turned me on, sitting there plying me with his million watt smile and his well practiced moves. It was easy to see what it was about him that had convinced hundreds of busty young co-eds to let their gaurd down and allow Tyler to plow them. Whatever it was he was asking, I was glad that Phil took most questions and answered for me, thus Tyler seemed none the wiser about my real identity. To help us relax Phil suggested some weed, cialis and coke, & 20 minutes later we were all high, hard and horny. I was barely able to pull my mind off Tyler's hands, which were working up my shirt and down my briefs now. But I realized Phil was waving to me from the kitchen, which was code for me to ask if I could use the bathroom while Phil and Tyler moved to the bedroom. Listening from the hallway I could hear Tyler thanking Phil for this, commenting on how how I was and how nice an ass I had. I almost laughed when Phil asked if it was as nice as his poker buddy's and Tyler responded that it wasn't quite as nice but added that he might have been biased since he'd been coveting his buddy's ass for nearly two years. Phil showed Tyler all the supplies and Ty wasted no time, making sure they had plenty of lube and condoms so he could fuck me as many times as Phil thought I could handle. I quickly peed and double checked that my hole was cleaned out and well lubed before returning to the two tops, my shirt and socks remaining in the bathroom. Tyler was now nude except for the mullet wig with his hard dick in Phil's mouth. he smiled and motioned for me to join him on the edge of the bed, and I licked my lips. As I went to sit next to him, I felt my briefs fly down my hips and Tyler's warm inexperienced mouth begin awkwardly slurping on my 6.5 inch meat. It hadn't occured to me he would want to suck my cock, but boy did he seem eager. Phil stood up and removed his own underwear and pulled me back on the bed while Tyler continued to suck me, now adding his dry fingers to the mix, working their way past my peach fuzz covered cheeks, beginning to force themselves unceremoniously up my hole. When he felt it was moist, he whipped back and investigated, probably afraid he was feeling something gross, but when he realized it was lube, he smiled and returned to his fingering, figuring I must be wanting this as bad as he did. Minutes seemed to stretch longer as I ached for him to fuck me, remembering countless nights hearing him brag during poker tournaments that lasted til dawn. My body vibrated at the promises he'd hinted at, telling us he was known far and wide for his huge loads of cum and his superhuman ability to get hard over and over. A few girls i knew confirmed his bravado and told me how he could cum and minutes later be right back fucking, with load after load and fuck after fuck, all night long. His hands and mouth were not satisfying my need to verify this myself tho. Finally I couldn't take the bad head anymore and pulled him up on top of me, whispering to him that I wanted him to fuck me, probably more words than he heard from me yet that night. "Not so shy now, huh marky?" He said as he rolled me onto my side and reached over to grab a condom from the night stand. Iwas usually a safe sex guy myself but not when I played with Phil, and now I was disappointed that he still seemed to insist on the rubber. Phil, who lay next to me, as if reading my mind, leaned in and whispered in my ear "not to worry." He had doctored the condoms so they would all break as soon as Tyler tried to fuck me. I realized for the first time that it was his doctoring that made us have such bad luck the first few times we had screwed around, and I decided I would be angry at him later. In the moment, I was happy to hear that I was going to be fucked raw by Tyler, my Poker playboy crush, one way or another. I looked back towards Tyler as he rolled the rubber down his dick and applied a generous amount of lube, before squirting some onto his hand and rubbing it into my ass crack. Phil rolled over and knelt on the edge of the bed when Tyler moved in to mount me, and it hit me that he was doing it so he could take Tyler's cock and insert it for him, while he instructed Tyler to lift my leg with one arm and brace himself on the headboard with the other. My thigh wasn't used to such a massive stretch right off the bat but it didn't break me so I just tried to relax as Tyler precariously pushed forward and began entering my ass with Phil driving his joystick. Tyler was not balancing well so it was no surprise to Phil or I that his first few thrusts missed my asshole and required a wiggle or scoot before the next. Finally he managed to push the first inch through my ring and the sharp pain and rough material coating his rod made me yelp which Tyler responded to with some enthusiasm, as if my displeasure was because of his massive cock. In a way, I guess it was, but I didn't like the fact that he was eager to hurt me so I said in my most convincing fake voice "go slow man. I need time to adjust before u rip me up." Tyler's brow broke out in sweat and he tried to pull back slightly, which resulted in his dick popping out altogether. As he pushed back in, the condom broke, and to my shagrin, Tyler immediately pulled his cock out and applied another from the pile. Phil seemed obviously disappointed at the young man's quick response so before Tyler could try again he had us each do a line of something that I assumed to be coke but burned more, and once Tyler let the stuff get to his brain, he asked if he could so some more, and Phil happily agreed, letting him do two more lines while telling me to try hitting the poppers. I took a few long hits and felt my body sinking away from the tension my ass had been feeling, and just as I released the second hit, Tyler rolled me onto my back and threw both my legs over his biceps and began pressing into my hole again. This time he got most of the way in before we felt the rubber break, and even kept pumping for a moment until he was almost completely inside of me, but his cock was not in charge yet. He removed his dick once more and reapplied a condom, but this time he did a much more haphazard job, not taking the time to squeeze the tip or apply more lube. Still the condom lasted while he slowly worked his way back in, inch by inch creeping up my ass, but the moment he was about to thrust for real, I felt something that may have been his cockhead opening the end of the condom and sliding further in than his previous attempts. My ass jumped as I pictured his bare boner engorged to such a thickness that it refused to stay encased in latex and with its jump, it also tightened and pulled him further in. Up until that moment my ass had yet to feel his dick anywhere near the second sphincter, but with the forward motion and the added benefit of his bare skin pushing beyond the torn latex, it popped firmly past my inner grip. With simultaneous moans of pleasure, we seemed to work our bodies around each other, as his hips drove his meat balls deep in me and my ass vacuumed his cock until it was sealed in the heat of my raw tunnel. "F-f-fuck, I think the condom broke, " Tyler said, reaching back to feel around the shaft while he slowly began fucking my hole. Phil insisted he could see the condom was still intact around the shaft, and pressed his cock to Tyler's lips, grabbing hold of his head, tearing the mullet wig off before brutally punching his hard cock down Tyler's receptive throat. Without any other way to keep his balance, Tyler had to return his hand to where it had been, and hooked my leg back over his shoulder, and for the first time since we began, he forgot about replacing the destroyed prophilactic and focused on destroying my ass instead. I worked my hands over Tyler's muscular shoulders and chest before reaching back and fondeling his balls as they swung against my cheeks with a rapidly increasing rhythm. Taking another hit from the poppers, I handed them up to Phil who took one himself before instructing Tyler to do a hit on either side of his nose. Once the second nostril was filled with the scent, Phil pinched Tyler's nose shut and shouted "Hold your breath in til I say so boy!" Tyler gagged a little around Phil's cock while he tried to hold his breath. His humping decreased in power for a minute until Phil released his nose and said "exhale!" Tyler let out a huge breath as Phil pulled his hard on from Tyler's mouth and moved to wear it was fucking my mouth instead, and to my delight, Tyler began really pounding my ass. True it was as much pain as it was pleasure but I didn't say a word or try to push Tyler off. My mind was made up that I was gonna take his cock no matter what. Tyler began saying dirty stuff like "yeah suck his cock" and "fucking take my monster meat you hot mother fucker" and I just moaned and grunted in agreement. Phil produced some kind of pipe that I couldn't really make out through the mask, and took a few hits before instructing Tyler to do the same. Tyler seemed reticent at first but Phil just told him it was a little late to be asking now, and Tyler must have decided he was right because he took the hits when Phil lit the pipe and then shot gunned each of them to me. The taste was acrid and nasty although not nearly as polluted feeling as smoking weed or tobacco. I figured it was something akin to coke and let myself go along for the ride, and by the fifth shotgun, I was exhaling huge clouds of white smoke. My brain was aware on a whole new level suddenly and without any warning Tyler turned the final shot gun into a make out session which I was happy to go along with. While Phil watched he also manuevered us until finally he gave up and told Tyler to pull out and move me to the edge of the bed. I freaked when Tyler did as Phil said, only to pull out, see he was inside me bare and ask for another condom. Phil told him he would get it in just a second, but first "I want you to put that wig and sunglasses back on so I can take a couple pics and a video of u fucking my nephew's ass bareback." You would think Tyler would be against such an idea but he just smiled and said fuck thats hot, grabbed the wig and glasses from Phil and slapped them on, topped them with his trade mark ball cap and told me to hang on. While he was distracted Phil produced his camera from behind a pile of clothes in the corner and acted like he was just turning it on. I could tell he got a really good shot of Tyler before he was masked in his disguise, but Tyler just asked if he looked good, and without much thought I said "you are the hottest fuck I've ever seen." This seemed to be the same as saying action, and suddenly without any pretense, Tyler pulled my ass to the side of the bed and entered me in one quick motion. For the next few minutes he humped and talked dirty, making sure to turn so he could show off his muscles to where ever Phil was at with the camera. I could barely see straight as he banged and rammed me. Soon Phil told Tyler how the "audience" wanted to see Tyler shoot his baby batter up my butthole and Tyler turned right to me and said "Well let's give the people what they want" and began taking me faster and deeper than before, only now he was screaming for me to jerk off as he did. While my cock throbbed in my hand and his cock throbbed harder up my hole, I began to see stars and told them I was getting close. Tyler told me how hot that was and how much he wanted me and then leaned into kiss me before putting his arms under my shoulders and lifting me off the bed and bouncing me on his cock for a minute while we both screamed. Dropping me as his arms began to shake he pumped me deep and hard a few times then rippped his cock from my ass and began spraying cum from my hole up over my cock and stomach, across my chest and neck and into the black wig and all over my mask. He then shoved it back inside me and told me it was my turn. I didn't need a second invitation, instead I began blasting my cum over the both of us, shooting 4 or 5 times before Tyler doubled over and managed to catch my cock head in his mouth for the remaining shots while keeping most of his dick buried inside me. Once my last cumshot subsided, he popped up and began french kissing me, letting me taste my own cum. Phil was hard as a rock and told Tyler to move, which he did reluctantly, before whipping me onto my belly, pulling me up to my knees and stuffing his own raw cock into my ass. It must have been lubed like mad because, as he handed the camera to Tyler to continue filming, he asked how it could be so hot and wet inside at which point Tyler admitted that the load Phil filmed was his third load of the night. He apologized to me as Phil began going to town on my hole, and admitted he had cum once right after he thought he felt the condom break and once more right as Phil started filming us but he didn't want to break his rhythm and figured the condom might not have been broken after all. I just moaned and gritted my teeth while phil worked his cock into my cum filled ass, and Tyler climbed up and stood over me, feeding his still stiff cock to Phil while Phil raped me. Phil took the camera from Tyler while they switched off taking hits from the pipe that I still couldn't see, and Tyler bent down to make me take a few hits just as Phil announced his first load up my ass. Unlike Tyler, Phil needed a few minutes to regain his strength so he disappeared into the bathroom at which point Tyler got me to bend over back to doggy style and began fucking me again, telling me within the first minute that he was adding another load to my ass. Now I knew Tyler had taken a strap on and from his emails and photos it looked like he used a variety of objects on his own hole, but it surprised the hell out of me when Tyler pulled his cock from my ass after another load and scooted up to my face as I rolled over and asked me to eat his hole. Everything Tyler had said about my ass earlier in the evening was exactly how I felt about his, so I had no trouble doing as he requested, using my tongue and fingers to play with his sweet clean butt while Tyler spun around and sucked on my rehardening cock. My whole body was on another plain of existance known as bliss when he rose off my dick and said "You're clean right?" Too which I moaned yes while tonguing his tight smooth baseball butt. For those of you who have never seen a baseball player squating to catch the ball or pushing off the ground to the jump for a pop fly, you are missing the ass and thighs of the gods doing their most holy work, which is why having him squating over my mouth was as much as I could have hoped to have experienced, until the moment he lifted off, turned around and squated down over my waist, and with one hand holding my cock up into the air, plunged his bare athletic hole over the tip. His eyes slammed shut and he sucked air in through gritted teeth, while pushing his butt til about 4 inches of my 6.5 were inside him. Then he began confiding in me that he had kept a cock with a suction cup on it that he stole from an ex-girlfriend's collection the year before, and had spent hours in the time since riding that dick on the floor of his dorm room or suctioned to the seat of his desk chair while watching porn featuring trannies and guys getting pegged. He even said he had done it in the showers at the university rec center and in the steam room at the athletic center with the hope he might get caught but had chickened out after taking it inside him and shooting his load right away each time. He stopped his tale just long enough to tell me I had better not to cum inside him or he would beat my ass. Ironic since he had shot at least 4 loads in me since we "met" that night. This was too much for me to resist, and without his permission, I reached up and grabbed his hips and thrust myself fully inside him, which caused him to yelp and call me a son of a bitch and pound his fist into the bed while he tried to push off me, but I just told him to jerk his cock and kept rising up and down into him as my load got closer and closer to exploding. He began jerking his cock but immediately told me he was too close not to cum at which point I said "then cum goddammit" and he did. Once his first shot blasted into my mask, my own balls began emptying up his hole, but I made sure to be as still and quiet as possible as I shot, choosing to hold myself as deep in his hole as I could get without my balls being sucked in too. Lucky for me, I was also pretty good at being able to stay hard after I shot my load, and with the cialis and the knowledge I had just bred him secretly, it was no problem. When his balls finally finished spewing he asked me if I could keep from shooting long enough to let him keep riding me for awhile and I said yes and watched as he worked himself back to full staff. To my surprise, I found my own balls were also ready to shoot again, but this time I warned him. "Good, then you'll like this," He said, grinning. He began bouncing on my meat while repeatedly telling me to warn him when I was getting close, and in about 2 minutes I did just that. With a smirk on his face he handed me the camera and told me to record then bounced a few times more on my dick before leaning forward, pushing his hands into the bed beside me and suddenly flipping backwards, landing with his feet next to the bed. He then spread my legs and slid inside me raw balls deep which was too much for me to take. I shot my biggest load of the night, all over both of us, while trying not to pass out. He applauded my immense load and told me I was the only guy he'd ever seen who could shoot as much as he could, before pulling his own cock from my ass and adding an even bigger load to our bodies. I wondered how it was possible til I realized Phil had been standing at the door when he saw the flip and snuck over and shoved half of his cock into Tyler's cum lubed ass just in time to make him shoot. Phil was not allowed to add his own babies to the butt though, and had to settle for taking video of Tyler and I on our knees eating his thick white cream as it oozed from his red pipe. After that Tyler made sure the camera was off (without knowing the other two were rolling) and stripped the wig and sunglasses off again, and went to take a shower. Phil gave me a hit from the weird pipe as he went and turned off the other two cameras, and quietly got me to admit I had shot a load in Tyler's butt. He turned the camera back on for a minute while he asked me if I enjoyed getting bred by straight stud "Dick." Somehow my character had become the same as what Phil had told Tyler it was, and I began stammering and quietly admitting I had enjoyed it a lot. Phil found this very very hot and told me to stay put while he checked on Tyler. I did another line of coke and drank some water before Tyler peeked his head back in and said he had to run because he was supposed to be at a workout at 7am and it was nearly 4. He reached over to the desk and wrote down his email address before telling me we should get together just the two of us sometime, then came over and did a line of coke, planted a kiss on me and disappeared. Phil returned a second later as I was trying to get up and get dressed, but he was having none of it and pushed me back onto the bed and turned the camera on and told me to tell him what had just happened. I thought I was out of gas for the night, but he had me take some more hits from the weird pipe while he loaded the videos from the cameras onto his tv in his bedroom. We watched the video while he fucked me and I decided to stay the rest of the night since he had handcuffed me to the bed and was cumming in me again already. stay tuned for chapter 2

Hey guys, if u missed chapter one it can be found at https://breeding.zone/topic/33550-new-city-new-story-bisexual-chapter-1/ Warning: This chapter contains use of drugs, explicit sexual details and more. This should only be viewed by consenting adults... and if you don't want to see this stuff, why are you on this site????? In part 1: new kid on the block, we met Aidan, a tall blond scruffy white stoner-type teen with blue eyes, wide shoulders, tight abs, bubble butt and bigger than average dick who dropped out of high school, got his GED and took to the road to gain some life experience and become a writer. After a few months of bad jobs, cheap rooms and no direction, Aidan found his was to Denver where he got a job at a bookstore and befriended his trainer at work, Liam, a recent college grad with brown hair, green eyes, athletic build, large Dick, and a lot more life experience. Aidan and Liam are practically inseparable, despite the fact Aidan has never met a guy who is openly bisexual before. Having been raised by a pastor and college theology professor, Aidan led a somewhat sheltered life, even though he and his parents have always had open minds when it comes to sexual orientation and lifestyles. One night while they are out at a bar, Aidan convinces Liam to tell him one of his wildest experiences, so Liam tells him about a time in college when he and three of his friends gang banged two girls. Once the story is over, Aidan tries to find a place to jack off and ends up catching Liam getting head from some girl at the bar. With little encouragement, he joins them and feeds his load to the girl while Liam tells him what happened after the gang bang with one of the guys. Aidan takes the girl home with him and the two of them fuck all night. When she goes to leave, she asks Aidan if he wants to try Tina the next time they play, and he doesn't know what it is. Her response: "Ask your friend." Chapter II: new experiences make better writers "How did it go last night ABs?" Liam asked his buddy, combining his initials to make a nickname that also referenced his muscular torso. Aidan had become used to the moniker and had even begun to enjoy the way it made him feel: special. He answered Liam, as they ran the track at the nearby rugby field, by giving him the entire play-by-play in exuberant detail, embellishing certain details for effect and glossing over certain particulars including the moment they fell out of bed and breaking the towel bar in the bathroom by trying to put the girl up on it. jogging to a stop so they could catch their breath and stretch, Liam slapped his pal on the back and congratulated him. As they were about to start up again, Aidan grabbed Liam's sweaty arm and pulled him to the side of the track for a chance to find out something that had been bothering him for hours. "Dude can I ask you something?" the younger of the two asked, looking around to be sure he couldn't be overheard. "Of course bro," Liam responded, moving in closer while pulling them both a little further off the path, sensing his friend was about to ask something that wasn't fit for public ears. "You can always ask me anything, you know that. Hell after the shit I shared with you and a bar full of strangers last night, I'd be offended if you didn't feel like you could ask." "Cool Lee, it's about something that bitch said when she was leaving this morning," he paused and looked around one more time. Sure he was not going to be overheard, he continued quietly, "when I asked her what she wanted me to stock in case I had her over again, like booze and pot and stuff, she said something about...tina?" "What's your question ABs," Liam said after a minute waiting for the boy to ask something specific. "You need to know where to get some or what?" "No, well maybe, but what I need to know is..." embarrassed to ask, he looked away and said the rest very quietly. "what is it?" "what did you say?" Liam leaned closer, not hearing Aidan's request. "What is Tina?" Aidan said a little louder, causing Liam to smile and chuckle a little, before asking if his teen friend was for real. "Yeah I'm for real. I have heard of Molly and x and that stuff, but I don't have a fucking clue what Tina is. I was going to look it up online but until my internet is installed the only places I can do it are at work or the library and I didn't want to be arrested or fired for looking up some weird Spanish fly shit or something." "Dude!" By this time Liam was full-on laughing, and was having a hard time not making a spectacle of the two of them. He tried to suck the laughter down as he put his arm around his buddy and led him over to their gym bags on the lawn. "Tina is crystal ABs, you know, Meth." "Seriously?" Aidan stopped and stripped off his sweaty tee shirt and toweled down as he wondered how he'd never known that term. His father had run a rehab group for addicts in his home town for years and he was sure he'd heard all the slang for Meth, heroine, crack, coke and the like. "So she wants us to do meth?" "I guess," Liam said, trying not to stare at his friend's tight abs and low hanging running shorts, which revealed the top of a bike jockstrap waistband. He turned back to his own gym bag and slid his clean tee over his head, hoping it was long enough to cover the semi he was growing under his own shorts and jock. "Do you think I should get some Lee?" his friend's question caused Liam to turn back to him. As far as Liam could tell, Aidan's only experience with drugs was trying some tabs of x and a few lines of coke at some parties in New Mexico before he'd moved to town, if you didn't count the copious amounts of weed the teen smoked when he was hanging at home or chilling Liam and his buds. Liam's own experimentation had gone much further, but he had never admitted just how far he'd gone with drugs. "I mean, what do you think it's like?" "I... that's not... I don't know if you're ready to handle something like Tina, Aidan," grabbing his bag he turned and started walking back to his apartment, not watching but still aware that his young bud was only a few feet behind him, trying to get his attention. "That kind of thing is not like anything you've done before and you can't just decide to try it with some girl after one night together." "What's the big deal man?" Aidan was trying to pick up his pace to catch up with Liam's stride, but Liam was keeping a step or two ahead so Aidan wouldn't be able to see the look on his face. "The whole reason I left home and came out here was to gain life experiences just like this! No writer ever wrote a great book by playing it safe. Besides, it's not like I'm gonna try it once and quit my job and start hooking for drugs or anything. I just want to try it once or twice to know what it feels like." "And what if you like it so much you can't stop or end up doing something when you're high that you regret?" Liam stopped and turned on him so abruptly that Aidan almost ran into Lee's muscular chest. "You can't just jump into that stuff head first with someone you don't know that well." "Oh shit Lee," Aidan smiled at a realization. "You've done it before, haven't you? You've tried Tina! What was it like? What did you do when you tried it? Did you do something you regretted?" "That's... not the point," Liam spun back around and was back on his way, picking up his pace even more to avoid the teenager's questions. "You just shouldn't do something so... dangerous with someone you barely know!" "So I should do it with someone I can trust?" Aidan said, following his friend with eager curiosity. "No, that isn't what I meant," Liam slowed down and let his buddy catch up to him. "I just don't think you can handle something like meth bro. It is a serious trip and it makes you higher and hornier that you thought possible, and it doesn't take much before you can find yourself so tweaked out of your mind that you can't see that what you're about to do might make you hate yourself or worse." "I'm not some stupid kid asshole," Aidan said, now angry and walking ahead of Liam. "I can take care of myself and I know when to stop myself so I don't end up sucking Dick for crack or holding up a liquor store or something." "So you don't regret jerking me off last night?" Liam said loudly enough to stop Aidan in his tracks and get the kid to turn back to face him. "I saw that look on your face last night after we came on that bitch's face. You weren't even high last night and your hormones and a couple drinks made you so horny that you let a dude play with your cock and kiss you. If you can tell me you didn't hate yourself after we messed around last night, then I won't say another word about it." "Fuck you Lee," Aidan stepped in close and talked in a hushed tone filled with disdain. "Yeah I felt a little weird about what happened last night, but only because I have a lifetime of memories of church freaks and homophobes telling me that type of thing is a sin. But I don't feel weird now because it didn't mean anything, it was just two guys helping each other out and getting off while a girl ate our cum loads. Just because I'm not bi like you, doesn't mean I'm some pansy ass sheltered little preacher's son from the boonies. I'm not going to say no to an experience because you or anyone else says I should, and I won't let any fuckers make me do anything I can't handle." Liam watched his friend turn and leave in a huff and stood there for a few minutes wondering what he was doing. Why was he suddenly acting like an over protective big brother instead of being the chill, open-minded guy he prized himself to be? Aidan was only a few years younger than he was and despite his youth, he was already more determined and focused than anyone Liam knew. Shaking his head at himself, he dashed towards Aidan's crappy apartment complex and caught his buddy just as he was about to shut the door to his basement apartment. "ABs, Aidan, dude, I'm sorry," Liam apologized and pushed his way into the tiny studio. "I didn't have any right to pull that shit on you. You're your own man and you can do what you want. I just want to be sure you can trust the person or people you are with when you try stuff like Tina, so you don't make a mistake like I've made in the past." "Thanks bro." Aidan pulled his friend into a hug and almost let it linger too long before pounding his fist on Liam's back and pulling out of it. "I appreciate the worry but I know what I'm doing. But maybe if you told me what your experiences have been like I'd know better what to watch out for." "Not a chance ABs," Liam said, picking his bag up and heading back to the door. "There are some things even I'm too embarrassed to share. Just promise me you won't try it without somebody you can trust to watch your back." "how bout you?" Aidan's question stopped Liam with his hand on the door and before he could begin to protest, Aidan continued, "there's no one else I trust here as much as you, and I'm not even sure how to get something like Tina unless you hook me up. That way, you can be sure I'm playing it safe and I can make sure you don't make any MORE decisions you might regret." "Fine," Liam gave in after a moment, eliciting an excited cheer from Aidan. "Just remember to follow my lead, always stick to what I tell you, and keep away from any sketchy situations. I'll see if I can hook us up with some favors next weekend after work, cool?" "Yeah, I promise I'll be the perfect pupil." Aidan's excitement was clear in his tone, even though he was trying hard to play it cool. "Very good, grasshopper," Liam said, sharing a laugh with Aidan. "now take a shower, you're ass smells like cheap hookers and dirty jockstraps." ---- That week seemed to go by incredibly slowly for the two friends, with work and planning keeping them busy enough that they barely had time to chill or even chat before Friday arrived. Finally there was less than an hour left as the clock was inching its way towards closing, when Liam asked Aidan to help him reorganize some boxes in the basement. Checking to be sure the coast was clear, Liam pulled Aidan between some tall shelves and pulled out a small cloth bag and told Aidan to take a look. Pulling the drawstrings apart, Aidan turned the top of the bag into his hand and watched as a glass pipe, small section of a plastic straw and a plastic baggie containing some small see-through rocks slid out into his open palm. "Is this what I think it is?" Aidan whispered a little too louder, causing Liam to cover his mouth before smiling and nodding at his friend. Taking the glass pipe and motioning for Aidan to listen for the door, Liam slid the tip of the straw into the bag, filled it with some of the crystals, and deposited them into the round end of the glass pipe. Aidan's eyes were locked onto Liam's actions and his heart was beating harder than he'd ever felt it beat before. All week he'd wondered if he'd have the courage to try Tina as was planned but he'd figured it would just be him and his friend in Liam's apartment and he could back out if he got scared, but here in the basement at work he could barely breathe and he had to be cool and go through with it because he wouldn't be able to make any excuses without possibly drawing attention or taking too much time. "lighter?" Liam whispered, pulling Aidan back to reality. The terrified teen nodded and produced his lucky Zippo and watched as Liam lit it and held it to the bottom of the clear glass bowl. The rocks crackled and cracked and began to melt, turning into a cloud of white smoke as Liam rolled the bowl back and forth over the open flame. "inhale when I say go.'' Aidan leaned in, his body obeying as if in a trance while his mind screamed out 'no, stop, make him hit it first!' but it was no use. Liam signaled, and on cue he emptied his lungs and sucked in the smoke from the pipe as hard as he could until he could no longer inhale. The taste was almost non-existent, but as he began to exhale, it burned very differently from the pot and cloves he was used to smoking. He tried his hardest no to cough, but a couple small ones escaped into the elbow of his shirt; which he had turned his mouth towards. Opening his eyes he thought he'd find Liam looking angry at him for not being able to smoke without coughing but the college boy was busy lighting the bowl and taking his own hit from it. As Liam exhaled into Aidan's face, both of them felt a rushing wave of tingling power wash over them. "Holy shit. That is..." Aidan couldn't find a word fully capable of describing what he was going through at that moment. Taking the pipe, he let Liam show him how to light it himself and took another hit. As the smoke poured out of his mouth for a second time, he decided to keep describing it. " amazing... like having an orgasm and riding a roller coaster while jumping out of a plane." "That good huh?" Liam whispered back to him, taking his second hit. "I knew you'd like it." The two men handed the pipe back and forth a few more times, evolving into taking shot gun hits from each other's mouths on each exhale, in order to get as much from each hit as possible. Soon the bowl was empty and Aidan was asking Liam to load the rest. "Not yet," Liam said, pulling out breath mints and some body spray for them to use. Checking to be sure the coast was still clear, he snuck the pipe back into the bag with the Tina and straw and put them into a big pocket on his cargo pants. "This was just the teaser before we go get more from my guy after work. I was going to wait till we got off, but this way you won't be riding your first hit when we get there. Nothing is as obvious as a first timer looking to score some party favors, except a first timer looking to score party favors right after his first hit." "what do you mean, party favors?" Aidan asked, having trouble not reaching down and whipping his cock out right that second. Liam was right, he was higher and hornier than he ever remembered being, even compared to his few times with x and coke. "It is code for Tina or almost any hardcore substance," Liam was also using all his focus not to reach for his own cock or grab at Aidan's. "Now help me get these boxes onto the right shelves for the rest of our shift so we don't have to go back on the floor." The two tweaking men spent the next 30 to 40 minutes getting the pallets cleared off and everything put away, only stopping once to each do a line of Tina off a laminated form explaining the companies drug policies. "It would be a crime not to," Liam said as he crushed, drew out and snorted the first line before handing the straw to Aidan and watching him do the same. Suddenly it was 630 and announcement went across the store that they were closing and customers would be welcome to return the next day at 10AM. The guys shared a look that spoke of both anticipation and nerves before turning to climb the stairs and close up the store. As Liam had planned, most of the closing duties were covered so once the drawers were counted, all the men did was clock out, grab their coats and head out the door. Fresh air filled their lungs as they stepped out into the evening dusk, and it made Aidan high all over again. Feeling a tug at his arm, he let himself be led to Liam's car and got in, sitting silent for a second as he waited for his driver to go around and get in on the other side. They drove quietly for a few minutes before Liam began to explain that they were heading to the home of a man named Benjamin who would be hooking them up for the evening. When prompted, Aidan produced the 60 dollars he'd been told to bring, and Liam added it to a stack of his own that looked to contain 5 or 6 20 dollar bills, reminding Aidan that Liam was probably putting in more in order to keep the younger one out of trouble and out of debt. Pulling up outside a split level blonde brick house in a nice area of town ten minutes from their store, Liam turned off the car and announced they had arrived. "This is it?" Aidan gave the home a thorough inspection and felt confident he never would have believed this was were they were going. More likely a home like this would contain a family of four with two dogs, a cat and a gerbil, with nothing more exciting going on than the occasional dropped dish, blown fuse or burst pipe "What did you expect, a shack in the woods with a neon sign that said 'crack den?'" Liam tucked the money into his pocket along side his phone and deposited his wallet and all his keys except for the key fob that unlocked the car into the glove compartment. Following his lead, Aidan did the same, before the two of them disembarked and made their way up the thin concrete walk to the front door. "Be cool." Knocking three times, they stood on the front stoop for a minute before Aidan heard the sound of someone walking towards the door. A shadow moved over the pee hole and lingered longer than was probably necessary, causing Aidan to feel like he was being scrutinized by someone who was serious about who they let in. "Hey Benji man, it's Lee." Liam's quiet declaration began a chain reaction down the many locks of the door, eliciting clicks and snaps as five different tumblers turned and creaked until finally the door slid open with a whoosh of air that gave the impression that this entrance was sealed better than most Ziploc bags. "Let's go in ABs." Stepping inside, Aidan found himself even more surprised by the interior than he'd been by the exterior. Laid out in front of him was a living room adorned in beautiful décor with nice plush tan couches, wood and glass coffee and end tables that matched the bookcases and entertainment center, which held a nice collection of novels, DVDs, video games, electronic devices and framed a huge flat screen TV. Seated on the couch was a burly older white man with thinking brown wavy hair and a full, but well-trimmed beard. He was busy playing Assassin's Creed and barely looked over at us as Liam said hi and called him Dave. So enthralled by the surroundings that he forgot what they were doing, Aidan almost screamed when a tall, slim, muscled black man in his mid twenties appeared from behind the door before shutting it, locking all the many locks and motioning them to go in and have a seat. The two friends walked into the room from the entry hall and took their places, Liam on the couch next to Dave and Aidan in a leather arm chair, while Benjamin, or Benji as Liam had called him, played host. "You guys want anything? Water? Soda? Cocktail?" Benjamin's deep voice showed signs of education as well as an upbringing in a less polished neighborhood, and it caused Aidan to look back at the man with more attention than earlier. He was shirtless, and ripped from head to toe with tattoos dotting his light brown skin, but Aidan had failed to appreciate how intricate the tattoos were until that moment. Luckily Liam answered for both of them that water would be fine, because Aidan had lost himself in the amazing detail of each line and curve of the man's ink collection. The trance was broken only by Benjamin disappearing into the kitchen, allowing Aidan to turn back to the gents at hand. "Dave, this is my buddy Aidan." Liam made introductions, causing Aidan to reach out to shake the older man's hand, but only getting a nod from the distracted bear who was busy murdering some aristocrat on the screen while slouching into the corner of the couch in his ball shorts and open Hawaiian shirt. Benjamin reappeared from the other side of the living room, where Aidan guessed the kitchen wrapped could also be accessed. Handing each of them an open bottle of water, Aidan greedily chugged two thirds of it before looking up and seeing Benjamin and Liam both giving him disapproving looks. "You always this stupid or just too trusting?" Benjamin asked Aidan, making the boy stutter an apology while looking confused. "Don't sweat it bro, I didn't put anything in your drink man, but you never know who might so don't be downing open bottles of water unless you open them, coo?" "Would someone really do that Benjamin?" Aidan looked at his bottle with wide eyes. He'd heard of people being drugged, but he'd never thought that he could be. "Call me Ben man, or Benji if you're a Tool like Leroy here," Ben laughed and motioned to Liam, the two of them sharing in some private joke over their names. "and in all honesty, yeah. Some niggas might try to slip some shit in a pretty white boy's drink and once you take a swallow you never know if it will just fuck you up a little or if you'll wake up two days later tied to a bed in Bangkok while a dozen Mutha fuckahs rape yo fine white ass. Hell, if you're lucky you wake up, and not just end up in a morgue somewhere." "Stop scaring the new meat Benny," Dave paused his game and pushed the younger black man away from Aidan, causing him to topple onto the seat next to Liam. "Don't let him freak you out kid, we're all on the up and up here. He just likes to make straight bitches squirm, right Liam?" "Right Dave," Liam couldn't help joining with Ben on a quick laugh at Aidan's terrified face, before winking at his bud to reassure him. "So you guys got what we came for?" "I got it right here," Ben said, grabbing Liam's hand and placing between his legs, outlining a thick big bulge running down his jean-clad thigh. "Fuck you Benji," Liam gave Ben's cock a squeeze even though he was pretending to be pissed. "fucking dog with a bone... you know what I mean." "Yeah, how much you want?" Ben sat up and reach down below the end table, retrieving a wooden box. Opening it, he pulled out a scale like the ones used to weigh pot, some small bags, and a small plastic Tupperware container that opened to reveal lots of crystals just like the ones Liam had smoked with Aidan at work. "A shirt, plus 2 tabs of v and a couple caps of g," Liam spoke with authority, impressing Aidan, who was trying to look cool although the warm temp in the room had him sweating bullets. Dave was involved in his game again and seemed totally unpaved by what was happening, so Aidan figured this must be a pretty common occurrence. "Damn you boys got a party planned huh?" Weighing some of the crystals, Ben didn't look up as he spoke. "got the cash for all that?" "yeah, how much?" Liam leaned in and watched Ben weighing the stuff as they spoke. "For a shirt, 2 tabs of v and a couple caps? 200?" Aidan almost choked hearing the total. "Nice try man, most that shit is worth is 140." Liam calmly responded, sounding like he was negotiating for an apple from a street cart. "140 my black ass," Ben looked up for the first time and turned to Liam. "This is prime time stuff white boy, it's worth 140 by itself. Gotta add the rest up to 180 at least." "Only if the v is dipped in gold." Liam came back. "How bout 150 and my usual bonus later?" "You ain't that fine Leroy," Ben responded. Liam shrugged and leaned back against the back of the couch, causing his shirt to ride up a little a reveal his fuzzy muscly abs, which he rubbed his hand across. Aidan watched as Ben licked his lips. "A'ight bitch, make it 160 and we got a deal." "Done." Liam fished the wad of bills from his pocket, lifting his shirt even higher to gain access, and Ben smiled as Liam stuffed them into the pocket of the dealer's jeans, not coming back out for a good 10 seconds. "Now let's get a bowl loaded and get fucked up." Ben produced a bong from below the table, but instead of the classic bowl Aidan was used to seeing, this one was like the pipe he'd smoked at work with Liam. The dealer filled a tiny metal straw with crystal from his own stash, as Liam put a few crystals from his new bag into the bowl, which Ben then added to with his contribution. Turning to Aidan, Ben lifted the heavy glass water pipe over to the teen and motioned for him to take the first hit. Accepting nervously, Aidan held the pipe to his lips as Ben lit a small butane torch like the one Aidan used to crystallize the crème Brule at his last restaurant job, and began to melt the huge collection of rocks in the glass bowl at the end of the bong. When white vapors began to swirl, Liam nodded to Aidan and the young man took it as a sign and began to inhale as deep as he could. He was sure he wasn't getting anything but when he went to exhale, a giant cloud came out and he coughed like he had never smoked before. Ben laughed, but Liam gave him a thumbs up and motioned for him to pass the bong to Dave. The older man had paused his game for a second and lit and smoked the bong with no assistance. Once he'd taken it in, he turned to Liam and pulled the younger man's face to his and shotgunned the smoke into his mouth, ending with a tongue filled kiss. Liam exhaled almost as much as Aidan had, even though it was second hand from Dave, before taking the bong and hitting it himself. As he exhaled, he too coughed, and then, complaining of the heat, peeled away his sweaty polo, and kicking off his shoes and socks so he was in nothing but his baggy cargo khakis which rode low enough to reveal the black waist band of his white undies. Ben muttered some comment about Liam's nipples before taking his first hit off the bong, which he decided to shotgun to Aidan. Leaning over the arm of the couch, he curled his finger to the straight teen and Aidan scooted in until there was less than an inch between their lips. As his exhale began, Ben locked eyes with Aidan, who sucked in as much smoke as he could, without realizing he was leaning closer to catch it. Suddenly their lips touched as the last of the smoke escaped, and Ben pulled back after a quick peck. Letting his lungs deflate, Aidan felt his nerves buzzing as he worried about what these guys might want from him, but once he was taking another hit, he looked over and realized his new best friend was seated only 5 feet away and was there for the simple purpose of ensuring he was safe and happy. They continued to smoke for the next 25 minutes, until Dave got too tweaked to continue his game and suggested they put on a movie. As Ben reloaded the bowl, Dave pulled out a big black leather book of DVDs and asked Aidan to pick one for them to watch. At first it was just some raunchy r rated films and some bad ads action flicks, but slowly the book turned into a collection of pornos, each of them dirtier and kinkier than the last. Some were gay, some were straight and a few were bi, although most of the bi DVDs looked like they were only for bi males, containing no lesbian action. Thinking he should keep things from progressing any further, Aidan was about to turn back to the front of the book when he found a DVD that made him freeze. It wasn't a professional DVD like the others, and it had no picture on the cover to suggest what went on in it. All it had to identify it was a date from a few months earlier and a few words written across it in red sharpie: Benji, Leroy, & Mark gang bang Emily. Smirking, Aidan looked up and pulled out the DVD, handing it to David who read the title, and smiled back at Aidan. Liam and Ben were too busy passing a pipe between them, having decided the bong was too cumbersome, and talking in hushed tones to notice Dave and Aidan's conspiratorial glances. It wasn't until the DVD was in and began to play that either of them even realized Aidan had picked one. Liam leaned forward to make it less obvious that he'd been whispering with the ripped ebony god on his right, and handed the pipe to his friend, only glancing momentarily at what was on the screen. Reaching for his bottle of water and taking a swig, he stopped mid gulp, slammed the bottle down on the table and stood up, spinning back to face the TV. "No no no no! No way man!" Liam protested, reaching for the remote on Dave.a far side, which the older guy was quick to snatch away and hold out of Liam's reach. "Come on Dave, we're not watching this shit, not with ABs, I mean Aidan here." "ABs?" Ben asked, taking the pipe from Aidan and showing no sign of worry that this DVD was showing. "It's my initials, A. B." Aidan said, catching the remote as Dave threw it over Liam's head, and holding it far from Liam as he came around the table for it. "Come on, 'Leroy' it's just a little video." "Fuck you Aidan," Liam said, missing his chance as Aidan tossed the remote back to Dave. "No chance am I gonna let you see me in this. Come on Benji, we can't let him see the... thing." "What thing?" curious, Aidan looked at the two men across the room, both of whom just laughed and dropped the subject. "We got at least an hour til then, more like two, I'll turn it off before that Leroy," Ben assured his friend. "I swear." "Fuck. Fine, whatever, but as soon as you-know-what starts, it goes off, deal?" Liam turned to both men and made them promise before returning to his seat. They'd all been so distracted trying to control the viewing, no one had been paying attention, so they were already a few minutes in. On the screen were Ben and Liam and some other guy, each lounging or sitting on the edge of a huge king size bed. All of them were naked except for boxers or briefs, and they were passing around the same pipe that Aidan was smoking right now, while they watched porn on a screen just outside the shot. If there was any doubt that the sound coming from the screen was porn playing, the hard ons that each of the three of them were displaying made it a sure thing. They shared the occasional comment about what was happening on screen and inquiring about the where abouts of Emily but mostly they stayed focused on hitting the pipe and groping themselves through their undies. Without warning Ben and the guy Aidan assumed was Mark decided enough was enough and they dropped their undies, letting their hard dicks pop out. Aidan gasped, making his fellow smokers laugh, when he got a peek at Ben's huge Dick. It was at least 10 inches long and uncut, with a tattoo around the base that he couldn't quite make out. Mark walked between Ben and the camera and Aidan almost gasped once more as he switched his focus to this guy's 9 inches of also uncut meat. Taking his first good look at the man, Aidan was surprised to see that Mark was latin, and probably about the same age as he was. Totally engrossed in checking out the two nude men in the film that he had all but forgotten Liam, he managed to remember just in time to look over and watch as Liam pulled off his own undies, and the familiar 8 inches of circumcised cock, that Aidan had handled just a week ago, was also free. Watching in a mix of horror and awe, Aidan sat dumbstruck as Liam sank to his knees and began jerking and licking the other two men's monster cocks. "See?" Liam said to Ben and Dave. "Aidan is freaked out, we should turn it off." Aidan almost agreed when a noise on the screen got Liam off his knees and back into bed while Ben pulled on some boxers (which Aidan would have sworn were Mark's) and disappeared off screen for a minute. Upon his return, he was followed by a beautiful girl with long, light brown curly hair, a gorgeous curvy tall body, a sweet innocent young face, and the cutest young voice. Aidan's cock jumped in his pants as she took a hit from the pipe while Ben removed his boxers, walked up behind her and began to undo her fly. Crawling across the bed, Mark and Liam met the two of them at the foot and started unbuttoning her shirt and taking turns kissing her while encouraging her to take more hits from the pipe. Now nude and getting progressively higher, Emily couldn't help but moan and giggle as three men took turns touching her in every sensitive area they could get to. "I gotta hit the head," Liam announced as he stood and left the room, poorly masking his discomfort over the public showing of his private group session. While he wanted to stick by his friend, Aidan was now in lust with the teenage bombshell on the screen and had no choice but to let the video unfold as Ben pushed her back on the bed and told her to suck Liam's cock while he and Mark took turns eating her out and sucking on her fits. In the real world, Ben was enjoying himself on screen, as was Dave, so the two of them didn't hesitate to undress and begin jacking. Looking over when he heard Ben's zipper coming down, Aidan gulped and turned back to the TV so he didn't have to face Ben's real life monster meat or the massively thick cut and pierced penis that Dave had revealed. Out of the corner of his eye, he watched the men stroke themselves to full mast, and wondered what was taking Liam so long. A moan from the TV signaled the first penetration as Mark began to slide his thick Latin snake into Emily's shaved snatch, and Aidan couldn't help but reach down to feel his own cock. For a split second, panic swept over Aidan as he realized his cock was no longer hard, and, in fact, had shrunk to the smallest he'd ever felt it, at least in the past few years. Before he shouted for someone to call 911, Liam reappeared and seemed to know what was happening without even turning the corner entirely. "Dude, can you get us those Viagra tabs?" Liam's request made Ben groan and drop his Dick, turning his attention to the wood box where he kept his Tina stash. Seconds later he fished out two blue diamond-shaped pills, and tossed one to each of the guests. "Thanks man, I don't know about you ABs, but I got a serious case of Tina Dick and nothing helps get me up again like a little V." Tina Dick? Right, me too man." Pretending to be in the loop, Aidan realized that 'Tina dick' must refer to Tina making your cock soft. Swallowing the blue pill with a gulp of water, Aidan was grateful that he hadn't tried this with some girl and ended up thinking his Dick was broken. Returning his focus to the video, Aidan saw that something had distracted the guys on the screen and now it was just Liam and Emily laying bed smoking from the pipe, with Ben and Mark no where to be seen. Since the video had lost its appeal and Liam had distracted the real Ben, the party changed focus and Ben said he wanted something to eat. Asking if anyone else was hungry, Aidan was surprised to say no, even though it was now nearly 10pm and he hadn't eaten anything since having a granola bar before work. Too nervous to eat at lunch time, Aidan figured he'd get the munchies with Tina just like with weed and could eat once he was high, instead all he felt was horny as fuck, hotter than hell and thirstier than a fish on dry land. When he asked for something more to drink, Liam offered to get him something, and suggested Dave might like to show Aidan around the house in case he needed to find the kitchen or bathroom later. "My pleasure," Dave stood and towered over Liam and Aidan by a few inches, probably standing between 6'5 and 6'8. Even at that height, he and Ben were probably within an inch of each other, making Aidan wonder if Tina caused growth spurts. "follow me young master, and I'll see if we have something cooler for you to slip into." Walking and talking, Dave led Aidan first to the kitchen and powder room which were just off the entry hall past the living room. Between the other end of the kitchen and living room was a small dining room with an expensive cherry dining set. Cutting back across the kitchen, Dave pointed out the detached garage across the backyard before they crossed into the entry again, this time descending the stairs into the basement where Dave explained they spent a lot of time in the summer when it got this hot. The main area which Dave referred to as the rec room, was carpeted in what looked like orange shag that had survived there since the 70's with a couple black corduroy couches facing a flat screen that was almost as big as its friend upstairs, but didn't come with the surround sound speakers, various electronic devices and awesome entertainment center. It was mounted on the wall, above a blonde brick fireplace, with two long cords attaching it to a surge protector and simple DVD player from ten years ago. On the far wall was a sink and bar and a door that led up a small staircase and into the back yard. To the left of the stairs was a tight hall with three brown doors, one leading to a full bathroom that had a huge steam shower, one leading to a bedroom that was locked up tight, and one containing just enough space for a washer, dryer, drying rack, ironing board and a small chest of drawers. Reaching in to the top drawer, Dave retrieved a pair of blue shorts with yellow piping that looked like something magnum p.i. would have worn in the late 80's, a small green well worn t shirt, and a pair of cheap rubber flip flops. Aidan looked at the clothing and realized it was for him, which made him laugh a little as he declined to put it on. "Suit yourself," Dave shrugged and set the stuff on the dryer. "Just seems to me that you're sweating like a hog in your long sleeves and slacks, and those clothes will be ruined if you keep sweating like that." "I guess you have a point," Aidan smiled and picked up the shorts and tee, hoping Dave would move to the door. He didn't budge, obviously planning to watch the teen change. Resigned to the fact Dave wasn't gonna leave without a little peek, Aidan unbuckled his belt, undid his pants and let them drop to his feet, confident that his shirt hung low enough to cover his briefs. Pulling the shorts up his legs, he secured them over his butt and waist before unbuttoning his shirt. Looking up at Dave for the first time during the strip, he smiled to himself to see the beast of a man almost drooling over his fuzzy thighs and calves. Pulling his shirt down to just one arm, he swung it over his head and let it loose perfectly timed so it flew into Dave face. While he peeled away his undershirt, he listed as Dave took loud, long sniffs at the scent of his sweaty oxford. Donning the tight thread bare green tee, he pulled it down as far as it would go, but some flesh still showed between its hem and the waist of the ridiculously short shorts. "Damn you are hot boy," Dave complimented Aidan as he bent down to remove his socks and slip into the flip flops. A hard smack rang through the small room as Dave's palm hit Aidan's turned out ass cheek, causing the boy to yelp and jump up and out into the hallway. "Too bad you're straight. Well, shall I show you the rest of the house?" Up, up, up they went to the second story, peeking behind door after door to view the hall bathroom, linen closet, the guest room, an office with an expensive computer set up, and finally the master suite. Jaw agape, Aidan looked around the master and confirmed it was the room from the video, as Dave went past him to the master bath to empty the ol' garden hose. By the photos on the nightstand and dresser, Aidan realized this was Dave's room, which surprised him since he believed the house belonged to Ben. Opening the top drawer of the dresser, Aidan began pawing through leather harnesses, Velcro bondage cuffs, metal nipple clamps and various rubber and plastic toys. Glancing in the mirror to see what he'd look like in a leather collar, Aidan caught the reflection of Dave's pierced Dick as he emptied it into the toilet. With the light on and door wide open, Aidan couldn't help but stare as the man began stroking the cock while he peed. Closing his eyes, Aidan imagined getting to feel the massive pierced cock in his hands. He fantasized about stroking with Dave while the girl from the video suck them off. Reaching into his short shorts, Aidan could tell the Viagra was working as he was now fully erect and leaking into his briefs. He palmed his cock as the images in his head transformed and the girl on her knees became Liam, begging to suck Aidan's big cock until it exploded. He was so lost in his fantasy he didn't hear Dave finish in the bathroom and come up behind him. "thinking happy thoughts I see." Dave's voice was low and deep and his beard was soft and scratchy at the same time as it rubbed across Aidan's shoulder. Jumping at the feel of a rough manly hand joining his in his shorts, Aidan stopped jerking and pulled his hand free, where Dave caught it and moved it back against his own naked stiff penis. "Don't stop on my account. I promise not to tell your friend if you tell me what got you so hard." "Just picturing the girl from the video." Aidan spun out of Dave's grasp and dislodged the hand from his cock. "Wonder what's happening in the video, wanna see?" taking the steps two at a time, he bounded into the living room and almost ran over Liam. "There you are!" Liam handed Aidan the unopened bottle of Gatorade he'd brought for him. "I was looking for you to see if you wanted to try some ghb with me." "Sure, where? In the kitchen? Let's go." Pushing Liam ahead of him, Aidan led them through the living and dining room and into the kitchen so they wouldn't run into Dave as he made his way back from upstairs. Needing some time to cool off and get away from his molester, Aidan would probably have said yes to doing anything in the kitchen at that point, so he only half listened as Liam explained that ghb was kinda like drinking a ton of liquor or being roofied. "... Pretty much just helps to even you out so you're not too tweaked." Aidan caught just the end of Liam's explanation as Ben handed them each a shot glass. Looking at how little was in each one, Aidan realized how strong it must be, so it was no surprise that Liam was protesting to Ben about his being twice as full as Ben's or mine. "We made us a deal remember Leroy?" Ben winked at Liam, who turned and smiled half heartedly at Aidan before shrugging and downing his shot. The other two men followed suit, and Aidan gagged a little at how bad the taste was. Ripping the lid from his Gatorade, he swirled and gurgled a few gulps of Gatorade before he was sure he wouldn't Ralph, and then asked how long it would take to go into effect. "5 minutes or so, but we should go back into the living room and finish the movie." Ben led them towards the couches, but Aidan made an excuse that he needed to get his phone from his pants and take a leak, so he could avoid seeing Dave for another minute or two. "A'ight bro, just make sure to go through the kitchen to get back to the living room, cause people sometimes come to buy stuff and might be in the front hall and I doubt you want them seeing your ass in that shit." In the laundry room, Aidan felt guilty for avoiding Dave when he found his shirt and pants hung nicely on hangers. He decided to go right back up and apologize for being a freak, and figured it was too soon for anyone to be in the hall yet, so he went ahead and turned into the entry instead of going through the kitchen. Before he made the turn into the living room, what he saw stopped him dead in his tracks. On the couch in front of him was Liam, his arms pinned behind his back, his pants and briefs around his knees, with Ben on top of him, holding his arms with one hand while the other was busy trying to force a finger into the white boy's hole. "Please stop Benji! Aidan could be hack at any second!" Liam's pain and fear were undermined every time he tried to buck free and Ben's finger managed to get a little deeper in his ads, eliciting moans that betrayed his hunger for what was happening. "Stop before he sees me like this!" "That hitch is coming back through the kitchen and Dave is there to give us the signal before they come in here," Ben worked a second finger in Liam's asshole, making him cry out. "Besides, you and me made us a deal that I get to seed that pussy." "Not on your life Benji," Liam fought a little harder when Ben announced his intentions, which only drove his butt further onto the fingers. "I said I'd do what I did last time, which was suck you and Dave off and let Dave suck me off, nothing about fucking me." "Yo mouth may be saying it doesn't want to get that butt pounded," Ben started rhythmically thrusting his fingers in and out of Liam's hole, forcing sighs and moans to escape his lips. "but that ads is hungry for it, ain't it Leroy? Ain't it?" "No, please, uuuhhhhn, you'll rip my ass up," Liam collapsed onto the couch and Ben started to move up like he was going to mount Liam right then and there. Aidan was sickened, but found when he looked down, that his hands had pulled his big cock from its cotton prison, and were stroking for all they were worth. "That's the plan cunt boy." Ben pulled out his fingers, spit into his palm and rubbed it along his shaft, getting it up to its full length, looking bigger than earlier on the video. Aidan suddenly realized his friend was about to get raped, and the haze around him lifted just long enough to remember why he was doing this with a trusted friend: so neither of them would do something they didn't want to do. He turned down the hall and shoved his cock into his shorts and jogged down to the kitchen. "Ah, here's Aidan!" Dave called out, obviously trying to warn Liam and Ben. Shuffling and some curse words could be heard from the living room as Dave made small talk and tried to slow Aidan's progress back into the other room. By the time he made it to where he could see his friend, Liam was back in his briefs, but his pants were now around his ankles, and Ben was across the room in the leather recliner, stroking his massive uncut Dick like everything was normal. "Everything okay?" Aidan asked, sitting next to Liam and looking for signs that his friend needed help. "Yeah man, just waiting for your slow ass," Liam responded, smiling and elbowing Aidan, before leaning over and picking up the pipe to take a hit. Not believing what he was seeing Aidan sat stunned as he watched Liam chat with Ben and Dave like he had just almost been raped by the dealer's humongous uncut doing. Taking the pipe in his hands, he wondered if he imagined the whole thing. "Let's finish this bowl quick boy," Ben commanded as he took a hit. "After we finish it, Leroy promised to finish helping me with something downstairs, right Leroy? Gonna help me drain those pipes and take whatever comes out till they are empty, just like you promised?" "Sure Benji," Liam reached over and took the pipe, agreeing to let Ben fuck his hole under the pretext of plumbing, not even batting an eye. "I promised to help you snake that drain, and I will." Aidan was wide eyed and slack jawed as his friend handed him the pipe. Whether Liam was saying he wanted to get pounded or not, Aidan didn't know. All Aidan knew was a) he had to find a way to spy on Liam and Benji when they went downstairs, and he was hard as a rock imagining Liam getting fucked. To be continued in part 3... Included below are some photos that inspired me.

Chapter 1 – She Set It All Up Ethan sat on the couch nervous. His girlfriend had brought him to her "special friend" that made amateur porn. She had convinced Ethan to come make a porn video. He knew her special friend was code for dealer and Ethan was ready to start hanging in the clouds with his girl. Jake, the special friend walked up to Ethan. J: Hey man, I heard your girl wants you to be in one of our little videos? E: Hell yeah, been thinking about it all week. Anna said not to worry, that you'd help us out with some favors to calm the nerves. J: Oh yes, it's all part of the deal. You're gonna love my shit. Here try it out. Jake pulls out a prepacked pipe and lighter and hands them to Ethan. J: Go ahead and finish that off and I’ll go find Anna. Ethan lit up the pipe and started to blow his own cloud city. Hit after hit. He was never one to keep a slow steady pace with his T. He was feeling good. He felt like he was the luckiest man alive. He had just turned 18 and thought he was the shit right now. He was getting high for free, was gonna be able to fuck his girlfriend, and get paid. Anna had really sold him on the idea. He took another huge hit and thought to himself the huge bowl was neverending. J: Hey Ethan, Anna is gonna be a bit. She is in the girls room getting herself ready. Here, you must be thirsty. Jake hands Ethan a bottle of Gatorade and he proceeds to gulp about half the bottle. Jake gestures to Ethan to hand over the pipe. Jakes refills the pipe with a huge shard and takes 2 hits before passing it back to Ethan. He starts hitting the pipe again. Ethan loved the chemical taste of the shit this guy was packing with. Ethan couldn’t help himself and just hit and hit until the bowl was finished. J: Ethan, I feel awkward asking this, you know, dude to dude. But did you two follow all the instructions Anna gave you? Even the weird ones? E: Yeah, even the weird one. Anna said she didn’t wanna do any butt stuff and would only due it if I cleaned out too. Something about knowing how it feels. 2 enemas later and we agreed anal was back on the table. Plus she said we should be really clean incase you wanted any close ups from behind. I don’t know why you’d have to get that close to my ass but Anna says its for the close up shots. Ethan smiles up at Jake and shows off his glazed over grey eyes. Jake tells himself he is almost ready and smiles back at Ethan. J: Good, yes that is an awkward one but really important. Oh and I have these for you for inspiration. Nothing worse than a dead dick in front of the camera. Jake hands Ethan some pills. Some he recognizes and some he does not. Ethan downs them without giving it a second thought. J: It gets pretty hot in here sometimes. Please make yourself comfortable while we wait. Take your shirt off and get comfy. Enjoy the vibe of my place. We can always film the beginning sequence later. Ethan zones in enough to realize there is a girl, maybe 2, moaning from the other room. He kicks off his shoes and removes his button up shirt and throws them on the side of the couch. Sitting back down on the couch, he starts rubbing his growing dick. Jake disappears again and Ethan is left alone and chugs down the rest of his (g) drink. He slowly sinks into the couch and starts to space out. He hears to moaning in the background and is now rubbing the full length of his dick in his jeans. His vision goes dimmer and dimmer. He barely makes out a figure coming up to him and pulling his tank shirt over his head before he blacks out. Chapter 2 – Passed out prize Anna pokes her head in the play room and sees Jake already has Ethan in his swing. Anna thought, just on time like always. She walks over and asks if he needed help with the cameras but Jake says everything is already set up and rolling. She helps Jake pull Ethans jeans off. There Ethan just laid there in nothing but his boxers. A: Should I do the honors? J: Oh no, I got this. Jake uses his fingers to open the gap in Ethan’s boxers and rips them apart at the inseam. As he bunches up the rags of underwear, he looks down at his naked twink prize. Everything about the boy was making his dick grow. Jake hands Anna her a roll of bills and a sizable baggie filled with T. J: Ok girl, go ahead and get spun and fuck your real man in the other room. The boy is mine. Anna leaves the room and Jake disrobes revealing his toned body and his 8 inch fuck stick standing straight out. He spends some time to transform his passed out would-be man into the fuck boy he would become. He took a razor and shaved off what little body hair Ethan had at 18 years. Shaved away was the dusting of hair on his legs, underarms, the light patch on his chest between his nipples, his laughable happy trail, and small bush around Ethan’s hard dick. He admires his work, his smooth fuck boy with white as snow body with no tan lines. It was like the boy never played in the sun. Jake licked his lips in anticipation. He zeroed in Ethan’s foreskin and reached down to rub it, just at the tip. He jerked Ethan off a few strokes to get him firm. Jake pulled out a ruler and measured the play thing. The fuck boy was packing a thick 5.5 inch uncut dick. He was so hard that his dick was straight up reaching for his belly button. Already he had a small wet spot where his tip pressed against his tummy. His precum glistened in the light. Jake looked down at his fuck boy and thought he looked like a little angel. He chuckled knowing he’d be a little whore demon soon enough. He just needed to help wake the fuck boy up. Jake brabbed Ethan’s legs and places them in the stirrups properly and then the arms tied to the swing. He moved between Ethan’s legs grabbed a cam and showed a close up of his virgin hole. So relaxed, so unattended. Jake licked his finger and put it against his opening. Rotating motion from his finger helped the opening pucker then relax. Unable to take it any longer, Jake held the cam as he inched his face closer to the rose bud. He sticks out his tongue and licks the forbidden hole. It quivers and then relaxes, the tongue slides in a bit. Repeat, slides in further, until finally he is eating Ethan out. The hole is relaxed a bit now. Jake grabs his special lube prespiked with T. Not wanting to get ahead of himself, Jake puts some of the lube on the fuck hole and pushes it in with his pinky. Ethan lets out a meek sound. He opens a baggie and picks a small shard and places it against his hole and pushed in with the lubed pinky. More meeks sounds Jake leaves his pinky in and can feel Ethan’s body squeazing slightly. Once it stops, he pulls his pinky out and wipes it on his snow white ass cheek. Jake pulls out a selection of dildos and picks the thinnest one. It’s about the thickness of a regular sharpy. He replaces it with another thin dildo, this one the size of a thick sharpy marker. He works the boy hole open until the dildo he is using is the size Ethan’s own dick; leaving it in his ass for now. Ethan was starting to show sign of slight movement and waking. Jake stands goes to Ethan’s side. He kneels down and kisses the boy lightly; flicking the lips with his tongue. The breathing gets heavier. Jake grabs Ethan by the hair and whispers in his ear J: Come on. Wake up fuck boy. Your future awaits you. Jake releases Ethan’s hair and goes down to suck on Ethans dime sized nipple. He moves on to the further nipple and lightly nibbles on it while reaching down to the boy’s leaking head. With some on his thumb, he steps back and rubs the precum on Ethan’s lips and then kisses him again. Again, reaching between the boys legs, this time he lightly plays with his balls and continuous to make out. Chapter 3 – Wakey Wakey Ethan is starting to come to. He is instinctually starting to kiss back. Ethan is coming to but the more he comes to, the more his head is spinning. He is on sensory overload and horny as hell. Nothing is making sense why is he laying down? Well, kinda laying own but not quite. Why can he feel a breeze on his chest? Before Ethan can come out of his fog, Jake pulls out a loaded pipe and torch and holds it up to Ethan’s mouth and instructs him to breath in the clouds while he holds it for him. Ethan just breaths in and blows out clouds. Breaths in and blows out clouds. Soon a whole bowl is torched and it was the good shit. Ethan is in heaven. The chem taste was driving his mouth wild and he clatters his teeth. J: Nothing but the good stuff for my star of the night. Ethan tries to look around him and focus but his eyes are finding it hard to focus. E: Where is Anna? I don’t see her here. J: Oh she was here. She left us because you couldn’t get it up. She was quite distraught. But that’s okay. We agreed to go with plan B. Jake once again bends down to a dime sized nipple and flicks it with his tongue and then engulfs it in his mouth. Ethan moans and closes his eyes. When he opens them he starts to gain a bit of focus. E: What the fuck is going on here? Ethan tries to move his arms but finds they are tied to the sling. He tries to move his left leg and then his right. Both tied to the sling. J: We had to go with a different plan since you couldn’t get it up for the girl. But that’s okay, you seem to really like plan B. Jake touches the boys belly button and slowly runs his finger from belly button to where his pubes used to be, along this hard shaft and finally his balls and taint. He then pulls the dildo that had been in his ass out a bit and then pushes it in. Ethan yelps with the realization that he had something up his ass, feeling it for the first time. The boy tries to break free of his sling but to no avail. E: please stop! Please take it out! I’m not gay! I’m not gay! J: Yeah, me neither. I just like to have a little fun sometimes. And it looks like you do too. Jake reaches down and squeezes the boys hard dick. He releases it and it smacks below his belly button. This confuses Ethan. Why was he hard? Why was he naked? Why was he missing his pubes and other body hair? Before the boy could vocalize any questions out loud, Jake goes down to the boys dick and takes it all the way in his mouth. The boy is in shock. He was sure he wanted out of this situation but he was making his dick feel soooo good. A man. A man was making him feel good. It's at this time that Ethan hears moans coming from the walls. They were there before but he couldn’t make out what they were until now. E: What…? Who …? That is all he can get out before Jake interrupts. J: On that is your girlfriend. She is getting with a bulldozer right now. Since you weren’t man enough to bone her. Not man enough…but that’s okay, you are boy bitch enough for me. That’s why you are so smooth. You’re not worthy of looking like a man naked. And that hard little dick is proof that you are just a boy. Ethan looked down at his tied up body. He was smoothed out like before puberty. He was right, Ethan said to himself that he was a boy. J: That’s okay fuck boy, I can get you to out moan that bitch. He kneels down between the boys legs and pulls out the dildo. Ethan sighs as it pops out. The man steps up and starts to eat his boy hole. Ethan throws his head back and lets out a loud bitch moan. He eats the boy hole for what feels like forever until Jake stops and says “break time”. Jake leaves the room and brings back a bottle of water and assists his captive to drink from the bottle. Jake goes and reloads the pipe and takes a big hit and then another. He walks up to the boy and offers. Like a good chem whore, the boy says yes without thinking. Jake pulls out the torch again and lights the bowl for the boy. The biggest cloud of the night so far escapes the boys lungs. He is urged to take another by Jake and another the same size blows out. J: Okay this time take the hit and hold it. Blow it out when I say, okay? Jake lights it and the boy breaths it in. Jake walks up to the boys head and lines his dick up with his mouth. J: Open up and blow that on me. Do it fag! The boys obeys and as soon as he opens his mouth, the man pushes half his dick in his mouth, blowing the smoke on the man’s dick. J: Again! The boy obeys and takes the hit and then takes the dick in his mouth and blows out. Jake reaches down and jerks the boys off while he is blowing the cloud out. The boy is lost in the good feeling and closes his mouth around the dick. He starts his first blowjob. Jake is able to work most but not all of his 8 inches in the boys mouth. He fucks that and slobber is going all over the boys mouth and face. J: See, you’re a natural cock sucker. Now, lets see if you like it up your ass. Jake goes back between the boys legs. He lubes up the same dildo and pushes it back in his ass. E: Noooo, not that. Please stop! I’m not gay! It’s too big! J: (Laughs obnoxiously) Are you fucking serious? That thing is the size of your tiny cock. That thing couldn’t get any girl off. Lucky for you, you are a boy. And boys have a special button in their ass that they love to get rubbed against. Lucky for you, your tiny dick will still reach your button. We just need to help it out. It will be the best orgasm you have ever had. You want that right? I can help you with that if you stop being a fucking bitch and let me work. E: I… want…so horny. … I’m not gay. Please … cum… J: That’s all I needed to hear. Chapter 4 – A Better Idea The man pulls out the dildo from the boy’s ass and dips it in a baggy of crushed T powder. He lubes up the hole with his finger and then pushes the dildo back in. Ethan’s ass is warm and he doesn’t know what to do. He begins to worry but is calmed by his new Man rubbing his balls. J: See, that feels better now, right? E: Yeah, not that bad. The boy starts to moan as his captor pushes and pulls the dildo in and out. When he thinks he is used to it, he replaces the toy with a slightly bigger toy. Again with the dust and again with the light burning. Again with the moaning. Finally the moment the Man was working the boy up to. He pulls out the toy with a pop. The boy moans disappointedly. J: Don’t worry. I’m just gonna refill the pipe. Oh wait, I have a better idea. Just for you baby. Jake grabs something and stands between the boy’s legs. He pulls out a good sized shard (0.4g or 0.5g) from his bag and pushes it in the boy with his finger. It gets pushed as far in with his finger as he could get before the boys clenched down on the finger. J: Don’t be suck a tease. You can take this. He waves his hard cock around just too low for the boy to see. Jake laughs to himself as he steps up and lines his dick up with the boy hole. He spits down 3 times and lubes his head and shaft. J: Okay, I’m gonna use the toy again to push the stuff further in. Look at me. Look into my eyes. The boy looked back with glazed over eyes. They were like mirrors that he saw himself in. Jake smiled as his dick touched the hole. The boy still had no idea.The man waited for the boy to stop clenching and relax. The second he felt the hole relax, he pushed himself into the virgin hole. The boy screamed and bucked. The boy felt like his ass was on fire and he was being impaled on a pike. The Man just grabbed his boy by the hips and pulled him onto his dick until all 8 inches slide in. He was balls deep in the boy. The once virgin boy. The had already placed his ripped boxers along the sling and reached for them. He shoved them into the boys mouth. J: You feel that? Stop crying and answer me. Can you feel that whole thing in you boy? Ethan mumbled with the boxers in his mouth. Tears running down his cheeks. He nodded his head. J: You like that dick in you huh boy? That real man dick. Ethan just stared, not getting what he was saying. Until a moment of clarity. He had said dick, not toy. The boy’s eyes grew wider (as if that were possible) and bulged. He mumbled incoherently and nodded his head from side to side. His eyes pleaded with his captor but they were met with a bellowing laugh. Jake pulled his dick almost entirely out and then slammed it back into the smooth twink. He did this 3 times before slowing down and giving the poor boy the slow fuck he needed for his first time. In no time at all, the fuck boy was moaning just as loud as his forgotten girlfriend in the background. Everytime Jakes big dick ran against his special button, the boy’s dick would bounce up and down. The boy was allowed to spit out his saliva drenched undies and was having his mouth tongued down while getting plowed. The man pulled out and walked around to the other side of the boy. He released the arm restraints and the boy immediately started to orally serve his host. The Man grew impatient and walked back around to the boy’s hole and started slow fucking him again. With his arms free now, the boy was able to jerk off during this ecstasy and shot his load. It landed on his face and lips. He instinctually licked up all he could from his lips and hand. This was what the Man was waiting for. With the first shot fired, he goes back to piston fucking the boy. After a few minutes, the boy says he has to cum again. They look down at the boys soft dick and watch as cum drizzles from his foreskin. A puddle of cum layed where his pubes used to be.The Man keeps power driving his meat for another minute before slamming his balls into the boy and shooting ropes of cum inside his ass. The man points out the cams around the boy. They look right into one. The boy tears up with the realization of what he just did. J: See, the cams love you. My new fuck boy. Jake slaps the boys creamy white ass and laughs obnoxiously again. J: If you think that was fun, Just wait for your first slam.

PART I In the summer of my senior year in high school, I had just turned 18, I suddenly started looking less like a boy and more like a man. I gained 20 pounds of muscle, jumping two full weight classes on the wrestling team. My chest became muscular and defined almost overnight. My boyish stomach developed into six distinct muscles that flexed and tightened on demand. In addition, my ass wasn’t flat anymore - it was a genuine bubble butt, a jockboy muscle ass. Even my dick seemed to get fatter and longer. Girls started noticing me. And something else started happening, also: when I walked around town, the occasional man would shoot hungry glances at me, devouring me with his eyes. The truth is, I wanted to be devoured, and every night, when I quietly jacked my dick under the covers, I’d think about my wrestling coach, Mr. Pitt. He was in his late 30s, with jet-black hair and dark, playful, wolfish eyes. He always had a thick layer of scruff on his square jaw, and his torso was just fucking perfect: I’d never seen him with his shirt off, but he definitely had a hairy chest, and his hard pecs were always visible under his tight-fitting polo shirt. From the moment I met the guy, I jacked off almost every night wondering what his cock looked like, imagining what it would be like to touch that chest, that hair, those nips. The assistant wrestling coach, Mr. Strickland, was every bit as hot. A former college wrestler now in his mid-20s, he was a dirty-blond, green-eyed Midwestern jock dude with a massive bulge in his crotch. One time I happened to see him playing basketball shirtless, and I just stopped and stared: his schlong bounced up and down in his loose gym shorts, and his muscled chest was covered with a sexy layer of dark-blond fur. Coach Pitt and Coach Strickland—the brown-haired dude and the blond guy. They were like the Hardy Boys, all grown up, strutting around the halls of our high school with their dress pants stretched tight around their cocks. At the beginning of my senior year, Coach Pitt started paying a lot more attention to me. He made me team captain. He and I would often demonstrate wrestling moves together, and sometimes his hand would linger on my ass after he’d pinned me to the mat. And like all team captains at our school, I was responsible for helping him clean up the equipment after practice - which meant that I got to the locker room 30 minutes late every night, after all my teammates were gone. Then I’d shower by myself, get dressed, and head home. But something funny happened about a week before Christmas: after my shower, I was toweling off in front of my locker, bending over the bench to grab my briefs. And I swear I felt someone staring at me. I turned back toward Coach Pitt’s office, but he was concentrating on some paperwork at his desk. I began slipping my briefs up my calves and thighs, snapping the elastic around my butt, and again I sensed someone was watching - but when I looked up, Coach Pitt wasn’t looking at all. I figured my mind was just playing tricks on me. The next night was even weirder. After I got dressed, I walked past Coach Pitt’s office. His office was composed of two rooms: the front room facing the lockers, and a back room suited for physical therapy and private meetings. The door to the backroom was just barely open, and through the crack I could see Coach watching something on a computer. His back was turned to me, but as I looked closer, I could see that it was porn. And not just any porn - it was gay porn. From what I could tell, Coach Pitt had both of his hands on his cock, jacking like crazy to a scene where some dude was pounding a tight muscle hole. But then he suddenly froze in place, as if he could sense me watching. He tilted his head to the side, listening. And before he could turn around, I ducked out of the locker room and into the night. The next day was the last day of school before Christmas break. As I showered up, Coach Pitt poked his head into the shower room. “Hey, buddy,” he said. I looked over at him. He was only wearing a towel loosely draped around his hips. I stared at his perfect hairy chest, his taut abs, the dense thicket of hair just above his cock bulge. His body was even hotter than I’d imagined in all my jack-off fantasies. A few moments passed before I realized that I was staring. Startled, I looked toward the wall. “Didn’t mean to scare you, Lance,” Coach said, cracking a devilish grin. “Do you mind if I shower in here? The shower in my office is on the fritz.” I shrugged, trying not to reveal my excitement. “Cool,” I managed to croak. He swaggered to the opposite wall and turned on a showerhead. Meanwhile, my cock, no longer a boy’s little dick, but a man’s cock, fat and veiny, began to throb and grow. Then I heard his voice “You’re looking really great these days, Lance.” I turned around to look at him, and saw something I hadn’t even dared to see in my dreams. Coach Pitt stood under a full stream of water, his eyes closed, his face turned upward into the shower, shampoo streaming down his torso, down his abs. As my eyes descended down his body along with the water and the suds, I saw that everything was cascading around his giant cock. He was completely hard. His beautiful dick extended a full nine inches from his abs - a man’s cock, that made me feel like a boy all over again. Panicked, I turned back to stare at the wall. My dick was also now totally hard. I wasn’t sure what to do. Then Coach Pitt spoke. “Hey, Lance? Everything okay?” After a moment’s hesitation, I rotated my torso to face him, trying to hide my giant boner. He was still standing underneath the water, but now his legs were shoulder-width apart, his hands tweaking his nips, his hard cock visibly twitching. And there was a big ol’ grin on his handsome, scruffy face. I stared openly. I didn’t want to say anything. If this was a dream, I didn’t want to wake myself up. “You have the cutest fuckin’ butt, dude,” he said, reaching down to yank on his dick. “I’ve jacked my cock so many times thinking about your little jock ass.” He paused, then smiled. “You like my dick, huh? I knew you were a little cockhound the moment I saw you at your first practice back in freshman year.” I kept staring. He let out a low chuckle, then gripped his cock with his hand, the muscles in his forearm tensing as he began jerking off in front of me. “You wanna touch my dick, Lance?” he asked. “It’s cool, buddy. Just say it. You wanna touch Coach’s cock, huh?” I nodded. “What was that, boy?” “Yes, Coach, I want to touch your dick.” His smile got even bigger. “Good boy,” he said. “You smoke weed?” “Yes, Coach.” “C’mon, then,” he said. “Let’s go to my office. Hang out. Have a little fun. Cool?” “Yeah, OK,” I said, my body shaking with excitement. I followed him through the front office and into the back office. He closed and locked the door, then turned to face me. He brushed his hand against my chest, then reached around to the small of my back, drawing me closer to him. I could feel the heat of his breath. “Actually,” he said, “wanna try something even more fun than pot?” “Sure, yeah,” I answered. At that point I would have done anything - absolutely anything - to keep this dream from ending. He walked over to a desk drawer, opened it, and removed a glass pipe. “You’ll like this, buddy,” he said. All I could do was nod. I couldn’t believe I was standing in Coach Pitt’s office, the two of us in nothing but towels. “Here: put it to your mouth. I’ll light it. Wait. Just wait for it. You’ll see a little wisp of smoke coming out of this hole here, and then you start inhaling. Now. Start. Good boy. There you go. Keep inhaling. Good.” I blew out a cloud of white smoke. “Do it again,” he said. I obeyed. And a third time. And a fourth. Then he took the pipe and lit it for himself, blowing the smoke into my mouth, then kissed me, his beard rough against my lips. He growled, asking “How ya doing, buddy?” I wasn’t sure how to answer that. My head was buzzing. My cock was unbelievably hard. And something in my butt - well, it almost ached. Like the beginning of a hunger pang I’d never felt before. Coach Pitt dropped his towel, then removed mine. He stepped closer, rubbed his nips against mine, his cock against my stomach. Then he kissed me as his hands wandered down to my jock butt, each hand on an asscheek, spreading my hole. I arched my back just a little bit, and my ass spread wider. He grinned. “That smoke made your hole hungry, huh?” I nodded, and he laughed again. “I’ve got a confession, boy,” he said. “My office shower’s actually working. I just wanted an excuse to get naked with the hottest little stud on my wrestling team.” He leaned in to kiss me again, and this time I kissed him back, hungrily. He growled as his fingers hovered over my hole. “You ever take a man’s cock in this sweet little cunt?” I shook my head. He pulled me closer, grinding his abs against mine. “You gonna give up your smooth, pink, tight virgin ass to Coach? Let Coach dick you deep, slap his balls against your ass, pound you like the sweet hungry fagboy you are?” “Yes, Coach.” “Yes Coach what?” “Please fuck me, Coach. I want your dick inside me so fucking bad.” “Thatta boy," he said, then paused. He lowered his voice. "You gonna make Coach wear a rubber?” I didn't answer right away. Everyone's supposed to use rubbers, right? But then Coach slipped his hand back around my butt and spread my fuck hole with two fingers. “Your Coach fucks the way men are supposed to fuck. Raw. Natural. I want to feel the skin of my fat cock head splitting your little jock butt wide open. I want to feel the heat and hunger of your virgin hole against my bare dick. And you’ll let me do that, won’t you? Because you’re Coach’s good boy. Right, Lance?” “Yes, Coach. Fuck me the way you want.” “That’s what I like to hear. A true bottom boy surrenders his hole to raw dick. That right?” “Yes, Coach. Fuck me raw.” “And I won’t pull out until I’ve pounded my boy’s hole full of seed.” I don’t know why, but with those words I almost shot my load without even touching myself. Coach saw my eyes get big, and he grinned. “See? You know, and somehow you’ve always known, that a man’s cum is what you need in this sweet little butt. I want to train my boy to spread his boy hole for cock. Beg for seed like a good bottom. The best bottom.” “The best bottom,” I murmured, nodding. “Let’s get you cleaned out, boy. I’ll show you how to get your ass ready for Coach.” With that he took me back to his private shower and pointed to a little red plastic bulb. “This has some liquid in it already,” he said to me. “It’s a homemade recipe to help my boy get ready for dick.” He reached down, spread my pink hole a little bit, and inserted the tip of the douche. Then he gave a hard squeeze. “Clench your butt, Lance. Keep it up in there.” At first I didn’t feel anything, but then my head began to tingle, and my dick twitched, and I felt a warmth and a deep, dark hunger radiating out from my guts. My butt seemed to pulse with a need to be touched, licked, fingered, fucked, filled. Coach Pitt smiled. “You feel that?” I nodded. “That, boy, is what it’s like to douche with your Coach’s slam piss. You don’t know what slam piss is, but you will. Enjoy the ride. Just enjoy it. But keep your hole nice and tight. Nice and tight for Coach. Good boy.” He turned me around, cautioning me “Keep that hole tight,” as he rubbed his cock up against my crack, adding “You’ve got some fur on this hole, boy.” I nodded. Just a few months earlier I’d started to get hair around my ass, and just a little bit on my chest. “Listen,” he said. “I love a furry hole on a man. But a boy like you? A boy getting his cherry popped? That boy needs a smooth fuckin’ pussy. You OK with me shaving your boy hole, Lance?” “Yes, please.” “Yes, please what?” “Yes please, Coach.” While his chem piss continued to radiate waves of pleasure all over my body, Coach smeared shaving cream on my ass. Then I felt the brush of a razor against my hole, and as he shaved me, I swear I could feel every hair surrendering to his blade. “There you go, buddy,” he said, slapping my ass. “Now go release that special brew that Coach squirted up your hole, then come back and I’ll fill you with the rest.” After a second dose of slam piss flooded my guts, Coach handed me the little bulb and told me to finish up. “And then you know what happens?” he asked. I smiled eagerly, responding “You fuck me, Coach?” “Not quite yet. First we’re driving back to my place, and we’re gonna hang out with Coach Strickland. He’s dying to see your boy hole. Would you like that?” “Fuck YEAH.” “Such a good boy. You want both of your coaches to pound you full of their seed, huh?” “Fuck YES. Please, Coach.” He paused. Then he drew me closer to him, kissed me, and brushed his beautiful dick across my abs. I could feel the pulse of his cock, so full of blood. I looked down at his massive, swinging balls, so full of cum. Then I heard his voice again. “I want to hear you say, ‘Please knock me up, Coach.’” “Please knock me up, Coach.” “Good. Now: ‘Wreck my boy hole, Coach. Please.’” “Wreck my boy hole, Coach. Please.” “Good boy. And finally: ‘Make me yours forever.’” “Make me yours forever.” “Very good, boy. Now go clean up. We’re gonna make this the fuck of your life.” MORE SOON...

Most of those who’ve read my real life “enhanced” experiences may know that I’ve kept a “sex diary” since I was a teen-ager coming out in pre-AIDS New York City. This multi-part entry tells about the longest party weekend I’ve had in all my years back in 2006. I had started to tell this story on another now defunct site almost 10 years ago, but the notebook of my experiences from that time went missing when a friend borrowed the whole set and returned it with one book missing. He found the misplaced notebook just this month while doing a closet overhaul to relieve Corvid Cabin Fever. I will post it as I finish typing and editing, in several parts. P’TOWN PARTYING Part 1 I've always been a huge fan of Provincetown ever since my parents (knowingly!!) sent me there for two full weeks as a 19 year old back in 1982 (to the Pilgrim House, no less, which might as well have been an upscale bathhouse at the time – that part I actually DON’T think they were aware of!). So, why am I such a huge fan? Less attitude than Fire Island and lots of sex. My husband and I even spent five full months a year up there for six years in a row (May - October) and during that time I was one of the models for the 1992 "Joy of Gay Sex", and I wrote a few articles about how to cruise the dunes and the "dick dock" for Scott O'Hara's magazine "Steam". Well, that was the 90s... More recently, we don't get to spend too much time up there, but up until a few years ago there was always a time in August when my other half had to attend a Thursday through Sunday business conference near Boston, so our usual M.O. was to have us drive from NY to the conference center on Wednesday night, staying with my other half at the hotel overnight, and then when he left for his morning session on Thursday have me head to P'Town and check in by early afternoon - he'd take the ferry over after the conference on Sunday evening and we'd stay till the following weekend. This schedule gave me three nights and four days of playing around with his blessing - amazingly he's VERY vanilla despite our 30 years together, and he'd rather I did my major partying and kinkier playing when he's working or away... perfect for both of us. Though I have always been lucky enough to have a lot of really hot play sessions, they are seldom LONG as generally I have to work the next day and my other half prefers that I not stay out all night even if I get home at 5AM. So, this annual “free weekend” arrangement allowed a nice really long extended session for me. One year in particular was probably the best long session I've ever had. It’s certainly got the most entries on one weekend that I ever added to what I call my “sex diary” (if you ever wondered why I remember so many details of my experience, it helps that I write them down right after they’ve happened in a notebook I keep for my old age! I started them way back when I was a teenager). I had been chatting with a guy on-line that I'd been “e-introduced” to by mutual fuck buds. He lived year-round in P'Town, but he had not moved there as yet in the 90s when my hub and I were doing our 5 months a year there. This new bud and I had agreed I would meet him at his house at 3:30 that Thursday afternoon when I arrived in town. He was versatile also and we further agreed to make sure we were both totally cleaned out and popped a blue pill before meeting so we could get right down to chem sex... THURSDAY ARRIVAL AND PREGAME SHOW There was - unbelievably - no traffic that day, and I was checked just after 12 noon – I was lucky my room was actually ready, I was so early! I called my hubby’s hotel and left a message for him that I’d arrived safely. Anyone remember "The Ranch" in the center of town? Half guest house, half bath house - billed itself as a bunk house and was the leather men's place to stay - the second and third floor hallways were the same as any bathhouse and any time day or night you might happen on someone with the door open looking for some action. I had taken my Vitamin V and was all cleaned up and out, back from the communal showers and in my room with the door cracked puffing a little on the glass cock. A guy peeks around the door and asks to borrow some lube - he was actually someone who'd been at the Ranch the same time the last two years, so we'd played around some in prior vacations; he'd seen me coming out of the shower and knew I usually had good lube with me. Like me he was a well-toned blond, though not as hairy in the body as me (and yeah, about 20 years younger!) He looked at the pipe and said "I didn't know you partied! I've always wanted to but my boyfriend won't let me." I told him he didn't know that I partied because generally he was always here during the time when my partner was - and my husband doesn't do it and prefers I pnp when playing by myself. I told this Boston Fratboy to close the door over and come sit down. I asked if his boyfriend were waiting for him and he said he had a couple of minutes while his boyfriend futzed with the porn, but would I like to join them? I said I had a major hookup to go to at 3:30 though I'd come play for a few minutes, but first I was going to give him a taste of partying. I took a huge hit and shot-gunned him, which he said he'd done enough times with the green stuff back in college. He was amazed how smooth it was - I shot-gunned him a few more times, then he took a few big hits of his own - we put down the pipe for a minute or two of mutual ass rimming, then took a few more hits. He gave me a huge tongue kiss and headed back to his room to let his BF know I was going to play with them for a few minutes. I packed my bag for my upcoming long session, and then wandered down the hall in just my jock to the room those guys were in - which was one of the rooms with a sling set up. The BF was a white cub type in the sling, blindfolded, with a bottle of poppers he was huffing. I said "hey, don't get up" and he remembered me from past years and thanked me for coming down, hoping I could join them for a longer period later in the weekend. Fratboy got up from where he was rimming his BF and slid his condom-covered cock into the guy (I'd forgotten they played "safe", ugh). The blindfolded BF was sucking my cock with his head turned to the side, and Fratboy silently mouthed to me "fuck my ass... bare". I tell Bearcub I'm going to go rim Fratboy (which I did for a minute), then lubed him with my lube and slid in - easily! I remembered that the kid was mostly top, like me, and always had a hard time getting fucked. Well not after Miss T made his acquaintance! He was moaning like crazy but careful to say "yeah, rim my fucking ass" rather than what he really wanted to say. I fucked for a few minutes then pulled out, indicating my wrist for "time". I gave his BF a few minutes of oral on his short thick hairy tool, thanked them for the quickie and headed back to my room to get ready to leave. I took a piss, washed my dick, and went back to my room. Fratboy slipped in my door as I was putting on my shorts and sneakers. I raised my eyebrows and he whispered "he's got a vibrating plug up his hole, and I told him I had to piss. I was hoping I could get a couple of more hits from you before you go - and maybe later when he's asleep I could join you guys?" I smiled and shook my head affirmatively - another convert to chemsex! I lit up the pipe while he programmed his number into my cell and we shot-gunned back and forth... He said getting fucked had never been that easy and that he hoped my host friend would let him join the scene later. I told him I would definitely check with my buddy, and he should be ready and cleaned-out for the leather party, “and make sure your fingernails are clipped and filed down…” I also informed him it was an all-bareback party and guys who were poz – including me - would definitely be there and expecting to breed. He said he had no problem with that, so after one last puff he slipped out my door. Cooling and stowing my pipe, I waited for him to get back into his room before I closed my door behind me and locked it. THURSDAY AFTERNOON – LET THE GAMES BEGIN The guy I was meeting was named Jimmy and lived about a 5-minute walk away - ironically only two buildings away from the offices of the summer publication I used to write for! As I turned off Commercial Street, I saw him sitting on his covered front porch that was lifted above street level by about 10 stairs. He was hot - a really tanned white guy with longish blond-white hair and a handsome mischievous face with a bit of a five o'clock shadow. He didn't stand as I approached the porch but smiled and waved one hand - his profile had said he was 5'5" so I knew he wasn't at all what you'd call tall, but that doesn't concern me - hot is hot. I opened the gate he indicated and climbed the stairs to the front porch. There was a solid door at the top and rather than an open railing the porch had a solid wall up to waist height - when I opened the door I saw why he hadn't stood up. He was naked from the waist down other than his socks and his huge dick was hard and bobbing and dripping as he stroked it. I knew his profile and our mutual acquaintances had said he was hung, but sheeee-it this was one of the biggest cocks I'd played with and in the top ten for any white guy I’d encountered. At that moment I was a bit abashed - thank god for the few German genes mixed with my Irish... my cock is completely average in length, though thank god thicker than usual - still, this humongous piece on this obviously short guy had me jealous for a minute! Next to him there was a bong and what looked like a lit Bunsen burner, a can of maximum impact, some lube and a little black case. "Right on time, man, I like that..." he said. "Put your bag there, then sit down, then slide your shorts down so nobody walking by sees we're not wearing much here." I sat and he indicated the burner and bong cautioning me to keep it low below the level of the solid railing. Leaning to my left, I held the bong over the blue jet and with my left hand and watched the clouds start swirling within. I took a huge hit, and he told me "don't move!" as I felt him wrap a band around and then swab my right arm. With amazing ease, I felt the pin prick and warmth spreading from it, then he pulled away counting down from “10”. I exhaled the smoke I'd been holding, and at “1” he pulled the band and I coughed four times. Whoa... this guy knew his business... had to be the best point ever, and the easiest. If I thought I was horny before... jeez, I was an animal now. He stayed on his knees and began sucking licking and mouthing my cock while around it he said low enough that no one walking by could hear - "I pointed as soon as you turned the corner and I recognized you from your picture, and I had to get my mouth full of cock for a minute it got me so horny.” I was going wild and wanted some cock myself - we waited until there was no one passing by and he slid back into his seat, while I melted out of mine and between his legs. I was face to cock with that monster of his and started sucking and drooling all over it and his hot hairy balls. I lifted his legs a bit and got my tongue in his hot little hole while I felt his boy-butter covered fingers sliding into and lubing up my hole. I heard him spraying maximum impact into a cloth and he handed the cloth to me as he leaned down and whispered, “Stay on all fours but turn around and start impaling your hole on this cock... when you get in, sit up so it just looks like you are sitting on my lap.” Sucking the sprayed cloth, I turned around on hands and knees and backed my now very hungry hole up to that massive tool. It slid in amazing easily, showing how well the chems were doing their job. In a word it felt AMAZING, and unlike my usual M.O., I required no time to adjust. I got one leg under me while he held my hips and in a few more seconds I was sitting in his lap with that entire rod buried up inside my hairy blond butt. With our tank tops on and innocent smiles on our faces, we looked like a sweet gay couple just enjoying the afternoon, instead of two chem pigs, fucking in all-but-broad-daylight. I worked my butt muscles on his rod and he moaned, while I just rolled my eyes reveling in how damn good his huge cock felt in me. He leaned down to the burner and subtly got a hit from the bong. Leaning back and turning my head, we kissed and he shot-gunned his hit. The smoke wound up back in his mouth, and picking up a very fake cigarette he very obviously held it to his lips a second before breathing out our cloud of T. Then from below the porch there was a bang of a door which should have shocked me but didn't. A voice called up from below "I'm finished Mr. J... have a good weekend!" I looked down to the street to see the retreating back of a woman carrying some cleaning supplies in one hand and tossing a wave over her shoulder with the other. "What the fuck was that?" I asked with an obvious laugh, and he replied "my cleaning lady was running late today and I didn't want to wait to start our session, so that's why we've been fucking around out here on the porch." I just sat there for a second, still impaled on his huge piece and then starting laughing my head off. He said, “Let’s pull up our shorts and get inside and get the real fun started.” He turned off the burner, and put all his supplies in a wicker picnic basket as I pulled my shorts back on and got my bag. He opened the door and we crossed into the upper floor of the house quickly passing through what I think was the living room with a VERY extensive art collection. There also appeared to be a kitchen, small bedroom, and a bathroom on that level, but he hustled me quickly down a staircase. There was a small office at the bottom (with the door to the outside his cleaning lady had just used) and a locked door on the other side of the landing. Through the door was a huge room that was all play space - one of the best I'd ever seen. There was a sling, a rimseat, a weight bench, saint andrews cross, two mattresses and a couple of those wedge things covered in leather. The walls alternated between Vid Screens, mirrors and black pegboard with all sorts of toys and B&D equipment hanging or in metal cubes... there was a large bathroom that was mostly open to the space that looked more like a locker room bathroom than a home installation. Finally, on what would be the rear wall of the house, there was some kind of small alcove curtained off with black cloth. I smiled at him, nodding and saying "Nice... damn nice" then indicating the street and the office door over my shoulder I trailed off with "but... um". He laughed and said, "No man, the cleaning lady doesn't clean THIS room - only me." He hit a couple of switches and the screens lit - three screens of porn and one that was obviously a cam, split screened with us in the room on one side, and the logo for some cam site on the other. We stripped down completely this time and he opened the cam site pulling a few guys feeds onto the one screen while a small image of us remained for us to see ourselves. I took a good look at him (finally) as he got the bong ready for some hits. He WAS short, 5'5" might have been an exaggeration, but he was ripped and wiry with that huge cock and a sweet little butt - and covered with swirls of blond hair all over his chest, legs, arms, shoulders, ass and cock. We shared some huge hits as more guys "pinged" on the screen to watch us, and then he lay back in the sling and said "blow that chem-smoke up my fucking mancunt". Okay, so you don't have to ask me twice. Really, I catch on to these things rather well... All kidding aside, I got down on the pad under the sling, took a huge rip and sinking my lips onto that freakin’ gorgeous hole, pried him open with my tongue and breathed the cloud into that hole to the best of my practiced abilities. I totally LOVE rimming a man's hole and as usual it made my already hard dick ready to split open. "You've felt mine man, let me feel yours - give the viewers a show here". I stood up and sank my cock right into that fucking hot hole and proceeded to give him a major good pounding. I used the sling to its best advantage, at times pulling him to me, at other times hanging from the bars and rabbit fucking him, even pulling my legs up into the sling so he could suck my toes while I continued hanging from the bars and using my arms and the inertia from the movement to continue to pound into him. We had an awesome ride, until after a while his phone beeped. He asked me to hand him the phone, which I did, and he said "Good! He's right on time" (This guy definitely had something about punctuality - I never did find out what, but that sort of thing went on all weekend). "Who…?" I asked. He smirked, "My 'grocer' is here with a delivery for the weekend, we don't want to run out of Miss Tina, do we?" Vehemently shaking my head "NO", he smiled and said “I'll go let him in". And got up naked and hard and went across the hall. I sat on the weight bench watching the porn and the cam-guys for a minute then heard voices. Now, I'm a native New Yorker, and the fact is that I like hot guys of all races and nationalities - and I can indulge my desire for variety in New York very easily. Provincetown on the other hand, being a Massachusetts seashore resort, is another issue. Now don't get me wrong, I'm a white guy myself and it’s not like I don’t enjoy playing with other white guys, I just enjoy a varied diet when possible. Provincetown has gotten a bit more diverse over the years since I started going there, but is still pretty much white Bostonians and New Yorkers (which do have the Italian and Irish flavors) mixed in with the Quebecois from Montreal, and suburban gay New Englanders and East Coasters. So I was pleasantly surprised when a tall black man came through the door (seeming even taller in juxtaposition with my buddy) with a guy trailing him who looked like he was from one of the local Portuguese fishermen families. Lou, my buddy's 'candy-man' was a tall wiry black man with hair done back in tight cornrows and a tat coming up his neck. The guy with him - who went by the nickname "Vice" - was a stocky olive skinned guy with a huge chest, shoulders and biceps only a straight boy should have, as they were way out of proportion with the rest of him. Turns out I was right in that opinion. Jimmy introduced Lou - who in turn intro'd Vice to both of us. Lou said he hoped I didn't mind the company but he always came to Jimmy's place first on his delivery rounds so he could have a couple of hours to "chill" and get his rocks off before the busy evening delivery period in this gay mecca. He said Vice was one of his best bros, and Vice's "bitch girlfriend" was away taking summer courses and Vice wanted to get high and get his rocks off. Seems he'd never had head or anything from a "cocksucker" before, but when he found out that Lou got down with it and didn't have a problem, he figured he'd tag along and see if he could give it a shot. Okay, cool with me. Soaring as I was, I was up for pretty much anything, and frankly I love groups. Lou loaded up a big ole bong of his own from his bag, filled the base with something and then started pulling his clothes off - "come on, bro" he said to the hesitating Vice, who then proceeded to pull off his team logo shorts and wife beater. Lou was seriously defined with like 2% body fat, wiry with a nice sized piece (not as big as Jimmy's) and Vice was a fireplug of muscle with a bit of a beer gut for one so young, and an uncut piece that hung down over his balls nicely. He seemed like a satyr - really hairy from the waist down and almost no body hair from there up. Lou was a bit plumped already, but Vice was obviously a little intimidated and totally flaccid. Jimmy surreptitiously switched ONE of the porn vids to one that was bi with women in it along with the studs (sound down, thank god) and Lou fired up the magic cauldron and passed it around. As we breathed out our hits, Lou said to me "oh shit man, I forgot to ask - are you one of them ‘just tops’?" I smiled and said "no, I'm versatile - I like as much variety as I can get: sucking and getting sucked; fucking and getting fucked; rimming and getting rimmed... you get the picture." "Yeah, I'm down with that... so why don't you give this big black dealer dick a taste then man." I dropped to my knees and took that dick in one fell swoop. Vice muttered "Holy Shit" under his breath and Lou stopped and gave him the bong and said - why don't you sit down on the mattress there and take some hits and watch the scene so you can get used to it and get into it..." Then Jimmy said, "Are both you guys showered?" They both nodded. "Then watch this, Vice," he said as he pulled Lou and I toward the rimseat. He said to Lou, "we're both at your service... my New York bud here loves to fuckin’ toss salad till the cows come home." I got down on the matting and pulled myself under the rimseat while Jimmy pushed the leather pillow behind my neck. Lou took the glass cock back from Vice for a minute and gave me a huge shotgun, then returned the bong to Vice while Jimmy sprayed Maximum Impact into the bandanna, stuffed it into my mouth and against my nose and I inhaled deeply. Then Lou slowly sank his hot freakin’ butt over my face, settling himself into the rimseat while my brain exploded, and I went at his hole with my tongue like a madman. My rock-hard cock was swaying in the breeze for only a moment then I felt Jimmy's tight butt sinking down on me. "Yeah boy, fuck yourself on that cracker dick while you worship my big black cock boy". Sure enough, the sounds of dick being very eagerly sucked came from above my head. "Holy fuckin' shit... that’s fuckin crazy dude" was Vice's muttered comment. I heard the bubbling of the waterpipe as he took more and more hits. "shit, man... holy shit" he kept muttering in between. I was in fucking pig heaven, the only thing that could have made it better would have been a cock in my ass, which I was hoping wouldn't be too far off. After a while, Lou said to Vice... come over here man, and let these cocksuckers service you a bit too. Lou stood up, telling Jimmy to stay where he was... he took a huge rip from the pipe and knelt to shotgun it to me. Before he did I whispered "fuck my ass once I'm rimming him and Jimmy's sucking him". He nodded and passed me the hit. Then another whiff of the aroma filled bandanna and Vice was standing over me with his big hairy butt and yeah, I could smell from his legs he'd just showered (my one turn off is scat - too sensitive a nose). I heard Jimmy taking a hit, then Vice took another one and Lou pressed the newly sprayed bandanna to Vice's face and told him to breathe long and deep. While he did, Lou got one of the wedges and with Jimmy still sitting in my lap with my dick in his ass, Lou pushed the wedge under us. Lou then commanded Vice to sit down, and that straight hairy hole lowered itself to my waiting face. It was a work of art really, just a beautiful manhole. And as my tongue started its dance I found out he tasted REALLY good. And boy did he start to moan, especially when Jimmy started deep-throating him. Then finally I felt Lou’s hand around my butt and his finger pushed something small and sharp into me, and I realized he had booty bumped me. He muttered, "Fuck yeah man, enjoy the tweak..." and amazingly the next thing I felt was his goddamn tongue! Vice blurts out "Holy Fuck bro!" watching his friend munch another guys butt. I moaned as Lou rimmed me and the crystal started melting inside me. He pulled his tongue out, got up and sank his big dick right into my hole, sighing the whole way. Goddamn he felt good and I went even crazier on Vice's straight boy hole. "Oh shit, man, oh shit... this is so wrong... but wickie hot" (which he pronounced "hawt"). Lou threw me an awesome fuck, and I heard the bubbling as Vice took more and more hits off the water pipe, interspersed with him repeating "oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck". "Yo man you ready to try some of this tight hole?" I heard Lou asking Vice. "Fuck yeah man!" was the response although when Vice stood he seemed a bit reluctant to take his hole away from my probing tongue. Lou came to stand over my head, while Vice got between my legs. As he was about to shove right in Lou stops him and says "Yo bro, a little courtesy here? You gotta’ wet down that mancunt before you fuck it..." Vice seemed ready to balk, but Lou said "Fuck dude, you watched me do it... bro you lick pussy and this is actually better. Just do it man..." He sprayed up the bandanna and shoved it in to Vice's face telling him to pull deep, he held it for a long time and Vice just whispered "aw that wickie hot..." again. Lou gave me the cloth and I breathed deep and then that tight black ass was heading my way again. Jimmy is still bouncing on my cock and says, "yeah man let me eat that big licorice stick...". Vice's tentative first licks started becoming downright enthusiastic and he and I both moaned as he did so. After a minute he pulled his face away and then that uncut linguica of his started into my willing hole. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh" was pretty much the only sound Vice could make as he started to slowly fuck, then really pound my hole. I forgot how "enthusiastic" the young could be! I think Lou, Jimmy and I knew Vice could not hold that pace for long, so Lou said to Jimmy, “slide off your buds cracker dick and sit down on this dealer cock – you can face away and suck your juices off his dick…” which, indeed Jimmy prepared to do. I missed being in that hot hole, but I was glad he was going to enjoy another cock other than mine, as I kind of felt like I unintentionally wound up monopolizing the scene and it was HIS scene after all! As Jimmy got himself positioned, Lou basically commanded Vice to jerk my cock while he fucked me and Jimmy got into place. I felt Vice tentatively wrap his hand around my tool and start to pull on me, gaining more confidence as he went on… Jimmy impaled his pighole on Lou and started riding like he’d joined the rodeo. Soon enough, Vice was bellowing and blowing a load up my hole, and Lou more quietly did the same for Jimmy, who never did get around to blowing me at that point. After a lot of heavy breathing, Lou said they had deliveries to make and they’d best be finishing up with us “for now” – which I found encouraging! We were all standing and shaking out our muscles and Vice asked if there was somewhere he could clean up a bit and piss, so Jimmy led him off to the bath. Lou just looked at me and smiled, put his finger to his lips in a “shush” motion, went to his jeans and handed me a small envelope. “That’s for a seriously good time man, on the house,” he whispered “I’ve been wanting to get that Portuguese homeboi into some more serious shit for a while and you guys just got him off to an excellent start… thanks. I’m sure I’ll be seeing you around this weekend…” I thanked him and stuffed the envelope into a compartment in my bag, then used some wet ones to clean off a bit as Jimmy and Vice returned. “We need to do some business,” Jimmy said drawing Lou toward the door. “We’ll be in the office, you two chat amongst yourselves, or whatever else you choose to do…” Lou indicated the water pipe on the way out, so I picked it up and fired up the torch as Vice said, “Fuck that was freaky man – never had a BJ like that, never had a cunt as tight as your ass, and fuck – what your tongue was doing to my ass… wickie cool.” “Yeah,” I said, as I filled the torch with butane “sex on this can be pretty awesome – and with a dude too, cause there’s no expectation or bullshit like marriage or getting knocked up.” “You got that dude,” he said as I fired up the pipe and took a huge hit – I indicated my mouth and his to see if he wanted a shot gun hit, he looked a bit weirded-out, looked around and then leaned in. I fed him the smoke and we actually had a bit of a tongue duel as his prior inhibitions continued to ebb away from him. “So did you enjoy yourself today Vice?” I asked. “Yeah,” he replied, “freaky but wickie hot.” I handed him the glassware and the flame and he took the biggest rip I’d seen him do yet, put them down, and then grabbed my ass with both hands, and with a smirk pulled me in for a shotgun. Pleasantly surprised with his sudden aggressiveness, I put my arms around his neck and shoulders and wrapped one leg around his waist letting his now re-hardening cock to slide below my balls, through my crack and against my hole. “Lou was pretty certain he was coming back for more sometime later,” I said. “I sure hope you’re still cool with this and up for coming back too, I’d like to give you some more of what I gave you earlier…” “Yeah man? You really like gettin’ fucked a lot, don’tcha?” I looked at him for a second and said, “Yep. But don’t get me wrong dude, I like to fuck as much or even MORE than I like to get fucked. Shit, if you weren’t straight, I’d be all up in that freakin’ gorgeous ass of yours, but don’t worry, I respect limits…” He looked shocked for a second and then laughed. “Seriously, Vice, for me that’s one of the most awesome things about mansex – I get to try ALL the positions, from both directions. I did my share of pussy when I was younger, but for ME, it’s just not as exciting, and you sure can’t switch roles so to speak!” He chuckled again, shook his head and said “Man, I gotta’ give it up to you. You’re cool, very cool… yeah, I’ll prob’ly be back later with Lou and tap that ass again…” I dropped to one knee, took a quick suck on his rod and said “I look forward to it…” before I took his pole most of the way in and began a slow goodbye suck. He rifled my hair a bit, moaned a little, and then a minute or two later asked “You really think I have a nice looking ass?” Bingo! Licking around his head I answered, “oh yeah dude, SERIOUSLY nice…”. He started to get dressed then, as we heard Jimmy and Lou coming back from their “business” in the office. Before they left, Lou said that Jimmy told him I was staying at The Ranch and asked if I could invite him into the place before Saturday – seems the management didn’t want him just coming like the ice cream man to sell, which would be too obvious, BUT if he were invited in by a guest to play, and then just happened to meet some people whom he could help out, that would be okay. “Sure,” I told Lou and Vice, “I’ll likely be back there for a break tomorrow afternoon and early evening… if I’m not here, I’m there – room 21.” I also gave both of them my cell number. As he was about to leave, Lou turned and said “I suppose you two will be working the holes later?” and Jimmy replied in the affirmative. “Holes?” I asked when they’d gone. For an answer, Jimmy pulled aside the black curtain around the small alcove… “I have my own private Glory Holes,” Jimmy told me. What looked like a former coal chute or maybe a woodshed attached to the back of the house had been converted to Jimmy’s own private oral paradise. Seems he had a system of lights on the side of his house. If there was a green light shining instead of white, the hole was open… TWO green lights meant two holes were open. How this news got around to locals, I’m not quite sure, although the winters are REALLY long, grey and boring up there, so I guess anything like that would get around… I was intrigued by the whole concept to say the least.

I know how it sounds, but trust me, I don't want to work for the rest of my life. I unfortunately had some some wild, luxurious nights in my 20s that have sunken me in credit card debt that'll be paying forever in me 30s unless I get it under control now. I just think this is the easier way out. I watched a documentary once and that is how I got the idea initially; I figured, if girls can sell their hymens, why can't men sell their status? I thought it was fascinating that it has become it's own fetish in an of itself, but admittingly I was not that into it personally. I'm already planning on spending my life on PrEP anyway, so in reality, nothing really changes. I get a payday, he gets a fantasy fulfilled, and get to knock out a chunk of debt. win/win/win. I had found a website to post my ad on, and after spending some time enjoying some stories, I got up enough courage to post a message below: "32 yr old, vers/bottom looking to sell my status. Currently neg on PrEP, but for the right price I'd be willing to flush what I have left, and meet up a week later. Only serious inquires please" It had only took a few hours before I had a few messages, but mostly low balls or jokesters. Then one subject line in particular caught my eye.... "Re: Selling my Status - Bidding 50k Hey boy, I'd be interested in buying. I'll have 50k up front in a week, but I want to meet up tonight to meet in person. Let me know if you agree, this offer expires in an hour. Also, bring your PrEP." I got giddy with excitement! That would at least pay at least 3 credit cards out, and was double the price I was ever expecting. I replied back and agreed to meet up tonight, will order a Lyft in an hour. He replied back with his address, and I jumped in the shower. This was going better than ever expected! After the shower I plugged the address into the app, he had lived an hour away, and the ride was a bit pricey. But the chance at getting 50k was too good to pass up, and even though he lived in the country side, his house was huge, on a big secluded piece of property. The driver dropped me off at the front door, and I gathered up the courage to knock after thinking about how crazy this was. I had figured if things go south, then at least I'm still on PrEP. He opened the door, I just realized I hadn't even asked him for a picture before coming over. I was surprised at how good he looked. He was a bit older than me, just a few grey hairs showing on his head and beard. He had his shirt off, and jogging pants with sneakers. "Hi, I'm Matt, nice to meet you." He reached in for a hug and I obliged, and slowly roamed his hands down to my butt before giving it a big squeeze. I blushed as he let go, and asked me to follow him to the living room to discuss terms. I followed him in and was shocked to find his coffee table was full of what looked like drugs and paraphernalia. I had only mostly only drank, and smoked a small bit of weed in college, so I immediately felt out of my element. Matt sensed my worry, and patted a hand on the couch near him. "We don't have to do anything tonight, I just have it out because that is what I do - sell them. How do you think I'd be able to afford this?" He smiled and laughed as I sat down. "So you mentioned you had a few things to chat about?" He reached for a blunt as I relaxed into the couch. "Do you mind?" he asked as he lit the end without waiting for my answer. "Not at all." He took a hit and passed it over to me, and I reluctantly agreed, not wanting to be rude to the man whose about to pay my way out of debt. I passed it back as the body high hit. He took another hit before passing it back. "Hey, relax, I can sense your still tense yet." I started an inhale as he got up, and returned back to the couch with 2 Gatorades. He handed one to me and I again took it, not wanting to be rude. I took a couple sips from it as he started to go over his terms. "So just three things, really. Number 1, I can tell you're not into this as I am, but I still want you to have a fun time. I'm going to get you a bit high tonight, it'll help take the edge off, and you will actually enjoy some fun tonight. Will be a little introduction to the next weekend." That sounded reasonable, as I nodded to him. I started to feel a little woozy, but luckily was still seated. I tried to keep my attention focused on him. He patted his hand again near him, like I was some kind of dog. It was demeaning, but again, didn't want to be rude. As I slid over, I stumbled and fell, landing my head in his lap. He laughed, and motioned for my to roll over, so my face was towards his body. "Have you ever done Tina before?" I didn't want to sound like a loser, but I didn't even know what it was. "I haven't yet, but am down for whatever. You're really helping me out with this." He reached over to the coffee table, grabbed a pre-loaded pipe and reached under my legs with his other hands, pulling my up so I'm sitting in his lap. I can feel how big he was, and let out a tiny "oh." "Don't worry, like I said we won't have to do anything tonight. Let me show you how this works. When it's time, inhale, okay?" He took the pipe, and lit it with a torch underneath, as white smoke filled the chamber. He inhaled, and then leaned in for a kiss. As our lips met, I inhaled as he passed the smoke into my lungs. He pulled back. "hold it, boy." a more stern command than he had been before, but I did as instructed, until he had me release. The rush felt amazing, but the horniness is what drove me mad. I stared into his eyes, as he looked down and bit his lips. Apparently, I had slipped my hand down my waistband to stroke myself. "Good boy." He placed the pipe in my mouth and told me to hold the stem. I did as he instructed. "I'm going to light this, but don't inhale until I tell you. After, don't exhale until I tell you." He lit the torch, and once the clouds filled completely, I instantly sucked in a huge hit on his command. He motioned for me to sit up on the couch, and I did as instructed. "exhale boy, then strip and lay on your belly, head over the armrest." It was like a lightbulb for my inhibition left my brain, and just started instinctively following his orders. Within 30 seconds I had been naked on this man's couch, head leaning over anticipating the next instruction. anticipating the next hit. He stripped out of his pants, revealing a huge biohazard symbol just above his cock. He walked over to the couch so his cock was directly in front of my mouth. "Suck it, boy." Without hesitation, I immediately took him in my mouth, feeling more and more turned on as I kept thinking about his tattoo. "Number 2, we're going to make a video soon, with you flushing your pills down the toilet. Then you're going to look into the camera, and explain why you did it. This video will only be for me to hold as evidence, incase you regret this later. Agreed?" He started thrusting in and out, and I could only muster a mumbled "yes" as he increased speed. He grabbed my hair to pull my head up, as he stuffed a bottle under my nose. "inhale, and don't stop." I took 4 big hits before he pulled the bottle away. I was flying in pig heaven, my throat being annihilated, getting hornier and hornier thinking about a poz load being shot down my throat. Then out of now where, he pulled out and stopped. "Get your pills." I rolled off the couch, and grabbed them. "Smile for the camera, hold the bottle out to show what it is, then down the hallway to the bathroom. I'm going to follow you, watch you flush, then get on your knees and start confessing. Make it sounds good if you really want this." I should have probably stopped here, but my inhibitions were gone, and I wanted this. I wanted his poz load. No wait?! I wanted his money. What was I thinking? The camera turned on, and I switched into my new role, as if I was acting. I smiled, showed him my bottle, gave it a shake - I just got this 3 month's supply, only 3 pills were missing. I turned and walked down the hall, into the bathroom. I opened the lid of the toilet, and without hesitation, poured the entire bottle into the toilet. I lingered over the plunger for a second, but the damage was already down. I pressed it down, and watched my neg status was down the toilet. He motioned my down from behind the camera, and I reacted. I dropped to my knees, one hand toying with my soft cock. I looked up at the camera, and began. "I just flushed my Truvada pills down the toilet. I am currently neg on them now, but in a week I won't be. I'm doing this so Matt can Poz me, change my status forever. Convert me." Matt finally spoke. "Good boy. Now open wide, when I aim it at your mouth, you swallow, otherwise I want you drenched it in." I had only been confused for a seconds before he started pissing in me as I knelt on the bathroom floor. I had started rubbing my cock harder as he covered me in it, before it hit my open mouth. I've never done this before, but was proud to find myself swallowing the last spurts of it down my throat. As he finished pissing, he turned off the video and set it down. "Good boy. Now last thing, Number 3. Give me your wallet, I'm keeping your credit and debit cards so you can't purchase any more. I'm also keeping a copy of your license, just incase. I want a confirmed conversion, so don't think about trying to get any more pills This will go on for as long as it takes, but if you don't cheat, I'll have it done in one. Now get dressed and get the fuck out, see you in a week." He opened the door, and threw me out naked. I had just got the last piece of clothing on before a new driver had appeared to take me home. I had been so horny though, I asked the driver for a redirect to the nearest glory hole. I was too horny tonight to not swallow a load or two.

YOUNG RIPPED BOY MEETS HIS IDOL I’m Damian, I’m 18 years old and very ripped with a nice big dick. My tanned skin tone defines my muscles perfectly. I thank my Moroccan dad for that My ripped body is the result of doing calisthenics since my 13th. I started with training after seeing videos on IG from a group of friends doing and explaining calisthenics. I haven’t really figured out if I like boys or girls, but I had a crush one of the boys from the group; His name was Zane, he was 16 y/o back then and had a ripped body. Last Friday I was training in the park. It was very sunny day so I was only wearing shorts and shoes. I just started a dead hang when I heard someone say “WOW! Looking good”. When I looked over I saw my idol Zane standing there. I ended my exercise and answered “Thanks bro! Your vids gave me the motivation”. This was the start of a conversation about calisthenics and healthy diets. After 20 minutes he asked me if I wanted to meet the group and maybe do a few trainings videos together. I answered with ‘YES!’ We talked some more while walking to Zane’s house. We entered a building and took the lift to the upper floor. When the doors open I was totally amazed by his penthouse. It was huge, had a huge balcony with a swimming pool. Zane pulled of his shirt revealing his ripped body covered in a few large tattoo’s. He must have caught me staring, but he ignored it. He then went to the fridge and took out two bottles of gatorade and handed me one. What I didn’t knew was that they are laced with G and crushed up viagra. I walked around the room and saw a tray with several syringes on it, so I asked him what it was. Zane stuttered a bit and told me they are special vitamin shots he developed himself to get more ripped. “Can I try one?” I asked him. Zane shook his head and then answered “It very strong stuff!”. “PLEASE! I do anything to try it!” I pleaded. Zane softly replied “Yeah! This stuff will”. After several pleas he gave in and told me to sit in the chair. He took a small rubber hose and tied it around my bicep. He found a good vein and swabbed the area. I felt a prick and then saw him shooting the contents in my vein. He than raised my arm and removed he rubber band. A warm rush came over me and I started the cough loudly. When it hit my brain my inhibitions washed away. I looked over to Zane’s hot body and blurted “You are so fucking hot, Bro!”. I couldn’t understand why I said that out loud, but he grinned and replied “So are you!”. Zane told me that he had to get something and walked away. While he was away I became very horny and couldn’t stop touching my body. My hands when down inside my shorts and I started to stroke my rock-hard cock. When Zane came back I had removed my shorts completely and stroked my cock with two hands. “Are you enjoying yourself” Zane asked, but I could only moan in reply. “Shall I show you something that makes this feeling better?” he asked. I was so horny that I nodded. Zane kneeled before me and told me to pull up my legs. He wetted his fingers and then slowly pushed one finger slowly inside. It felt amazing and after several minutes he added another finger. I was in ecstasy when he started to move his fingers around. After a while he pulled them out, took 2 big shard from a baggie and put them on his fingertips before sliding them back in. I began to moan because it burn. “Just relax it will subside” Zane said while adding a third finger. After several minutes the burning stopped and my ass began to open up. Zane worked a fourth finger inside me and then continued opening my ass before pulling out. I pleaded him to put them back, but he told me that he had something that will feel a 100 times better. He then removed his shorts, lubed his dick up with some spit and placed a big shard into his piss slit. He aligned himself better and placed the head of his cock in my gaping hole. With one thrust he rammed his cock deep in me but got blocked by my inner-ring. I let out a yell and a grunt because of his invasion. He then began to push forward against the ring. I started to moan louder as he increased the pressure. Slowly my inner-ring started to open up. When Zane felt this he let out a stream of piss and deposited the big shard behind the ring before pulling out. He then pushed another shard in my ass before pushing his cock back in. While my ass was burning he started to pump his cock in and out. After a few minutes the burning stopped and I started to moan louder and louder. With every stroke his cock stretched the inner-ring before it gave way and letting his huge cock sink ball deep. The feeling of his cock engulfed by my warm insides put Zane over the edge. He began to grunt loudly, his balls tightend and his dick started to swell up, just before shooting a huge load deep in my ass. I could feel my insides filling up with his warm cum. When Zane was done he began to piston fuck my ass so hard that his creamy cum began to flowed out of my ass with every stroke. He kept fucking me for more than 40 minutes straight and loaded me up another 4 times. When he pulled out we heard the front door open and 6 hot athletic boys between the ages of 19 en 22 came in. “I would like you to meet my crew” Zane said. The boys didn’t hessite and stripped naked. I felt like a kid in a candy shop seeing at all these ripped body’s. While looking at them something caught my eye; every boy had a tattoo on the base of their cock. And when Zane stood up I saw it also on his cock. It looked like a biohazard sign. But before I could think about the meaning, I was grabbed by two of the boys who took me to a playroom with a huge bed, 2 slings and lots of toys. I was put in one of the slings and while they secured me I saw the others coming in. “Time for another vitamin shot” said Zane, and before I knew it I felt him removing the band which resulted in a strong rush and coughing harder than the first time. I saw how the other boys also administer their slams. After coughing 2 of them grabbed a videocamera and started recording. A hot 21 y/o boy walked towards me and rammed his hard cock deep in me. I screamed but he kept on brutally pounding my ass. After a while the pain started to change in pleasure again and I started to moan. After he shot his huge load deep in me he was replaced by another boy. The last one was the youngest (19 y/o) but with an enormous cock (13 inch / 33 cm). His fucking was so intense that I came twice and without hands. After he pulled out my open ass started to ooze cum so they closed my hole up with a big butt plug. They helped me out of the sling and moved me to the bed, where i lay surrounded by 7 hot boys. I was still hard and my cock was pointing straight up. One of them saw this and got up and slid in one go over my cock before riding it hard. When I said that I was about to cum he kept on riding me and squeezing my cum out of my cock. I came 2 times in his ass before he got off. Part 2 is coming soon

ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE – Unsuspected Pnp’ers Who knew they partied? A recent series of posts on Breeding Zone, discussing whether or not your friends are aware of your partying activities got me thinking about the times I discovered someone I knew and would never have expected indulged, was instead well-acquainted with enhanced sex. For 16 years, I've managed to keep my party life from interfering with my two careers or other "normal world" day-to-day activities. Some periods I attend pnp parties once or twice a week, some periods a few times a month, sometimes only once a month. In answer to your question, CERTAIN friends know I party (certainly my husband knows I do, though he does not - our open sexual relationship for the past 27+ years and our opposite work schedules mean I do so only during those times he is working which he is cool with). Only one of my straight friends knows I party, and select gay/bi friends. Usually those are friends I've either met "in the scene" who have crossed over into being actual real-world friends that one could rely on, rather than just pnp-buds (who are fine too, so long as one realizes the limitations and true parameters of that kind of interaction). However, every once in a while I'm surprised to discover someone I never expected is a partier, and I always get a kick out of hooking up in a situation like that. When my husband and I lived in Hell’s Kitchen in the 90s, directly across the air-shaft that sank through the center of our apartment building lived two guys who like us were musical theater performers – these guys were both hot and ripped African-American dancers (my hubby and I are Anglo – and like them I had a muscled dancer bod). It got to the point where we would all do 3 ways and 4 ways together… the catch being that either one or both of them would come to our place, or I would go to theirs by climbing across the airshaft 4 stories up! (My hubby, an opera singer, could not do the same). To be fair, the ventilation shaft was shaped like a hexagon <=> and we crawled across where in the angle where the two windows met. Like us, one of them was really kinky and the other pretty vanilla so no enhancements were ever included. They eventually moved out to LA to do music videos. Then, a few years later, after I had started to pnp a bit more, I bumped into Craig, the kinky one, at a buddy’s afternoon chemparty and finally got to play with him in a supercharged way – we did so several times during the time he was back in New York for a show – it was great to finally fuck that beautiful hot ass bareback and get fucked by his fat black cock the same way, along with some major hole play between us. There was a hot but conservative couple I knew that for years were very vocally anti-party - we'd played together, but it took longer for me to get to their place then the un-enhanced sex would actually take, and so I didn't go out often. Then one day out of the blue they had a total switch and my numerous sessions with them since have been very hoT - I've written about them in my true experiences blog on this site. The same for an actor/director I knew only professionally - we'd starred in two productions together and he'd directed me in a third... what a Christmas Present it was when this guy - a married guy with kids who had a TV series in the 80s and is in a ton of movies we've all seen - got me alone at a rehearsal for "A Christmas Carol" and told me he was bisexual and a 'mutual friend' had assured him that I could mentor him in the T-fueled gay sex scene which I gladly said I would... this was made even more ironic in that I was playing Bob Crachit and he was playing Ebenezer Scrooge at the time. Imagine if you will seeing Crachit and Scrooge naked, blowing clouds and booty bumping, with Crachit topping and breeding a leather restrained Scrooge and giving him chem piss... yeah we played that up in our first sex session (even used the British accents...). One of our other first sessions took place in his house one evening, in his office/library room while his soon-to-be ex-wife was out – we swapped pipe hits while fucking on his desk and blowing clouds on the family pics on his desk. When they separated, he took an apartment in Upper Manhattan and we pnp’d there frequently. Another surprise was recent and very, very welcome. During the '90s when I lived in Hell's Kitchen, there were a number of regularly scheduled sex parties in NYC. There was one I attended very frequently where the guys running it would not charge me the entrance fee if I would come early and get the sex started (having no inhibitions). One of the event runners, Bill, was one of the hottest guys I'd ever had sex with and we'd frequently save our last encounter of the night for each other when we'd flip-fuck, both of us having spent the rest of evening topping others. While I would do some bottoming on some nights, he never did at all, except for me and one other guy and only at the end of the party, because the other guys in management didn't want his big cock and butch leather reputation to be sullied among the other customers/guests - apparently, they felt, correctly it seems, that the possibility of being fucked by him brought lots of guys back week after week. Bill and I also very naughtily broke the “always use a condom” pledge that was part of the event rules somewhat frequently… however, it was usually so late that there’d be no one to notice who ever would have complained or reported it, and hell, he was one of the event runners! Anyway, these parties were very much NOT chem-friendly so how would I know he was into it? After 12 years without seeing each other, he read one of my "real experience" blogs on Tumblr, and as he said "I knew immediately that had to be you!" and sent a message. Funny, he was afraid I wouldn't remember, or that I'd not be interested - WRONG!! I nearly fell out of my chair trying to respond immediately - it's nice to know that someone you think was one of the most amazing sex partners EVER thinks the same of you! The first time I saw him after those 12 years, I met him in midtown to introduce him to my candyman. After sitting around with a few other guys and blowing clouds with them, we couldn’t keep our hands off each other – and since nothing was going to be happening where we were for at least a few more hours – we found a nearby hotel room, raced over there, got naked, loaded up our pipes and dove all over each other. We both ate hole for what seemed like hours, since we’re both addicted to rimming and we each do it VERY well. It was a very hot, unexpected surprise (we hadn’t planned on playing until the following week) and though it was only a couple of hours, it was just so much fun to really LET GO with this kindred spirit. Just this past weekend, I introduced him to a hot versatile couple I play with sometimes in the Bronx, and it was the first time I saw him slammed (he’s done so very infrequently)… it was amazing to watch him truly relax and just have FUN while the four of us flip fucked and enjoyed each other all around. So we've now partied together - one on one, which is unusual for me - several times now and the sessions have been awesome. We also relate on a number of other levels including having husbands with physical disabilities, and its great to have someone to talk about that with as well - its been double bonus time for both of us!

I’m Jason, a gay 21yr old twink. 180cm, 75kg, shaggy blonde hair and completely free of facial hair, smooth body except for a triangle of pubic hair, a snail trail up to my navel and armpit hair. I’m cut, around 9” long when hard, and 6” around the hard shaft. I’ve found the little blue pill increases that rock hard size by ½ an inch on both counts. I love my cock being played with while I bottom. Whether its hard, semi hard or soft, still feels fucking amazing…I prefer to bottom. But I have been known to top. I had long had a fascination with gay pnp and had been reading stories and watching videos since I was about 16 years old. I was a virgin until I was 18, and by then, even though a virgin I was already pretty sure of what I wanted sexually. My preference was for other hung twinks, and also jocks. But I was open to all, except for guys who don’t know what ‘good personal hygiene’ means! To me, the only thing that should taste like cheese, is…. cheese! I began my sexual encounters using gay hook up sites, such as BBRT and Squirt, NKP, Grindr, Scruff etc. I soon realised that I wasn’t your average twink, as most of the ones I hooked up with ended up being airheads. But the odd one was like me, focused on great sex and wanting to push limits. Jocks were quite a bit better, but I began to find that the bears and daddies were like gold. I am not stupid, and quickly realised that a lot of these older bear/daddy types were willing to do pretty much whatever with a hot young guy who was serious about having long wild sex sessions. Of course, that meant that some of my wildest fantasies could be achieved with these guys. And of course, I also had by now, several twink and jock type fuck buddies who were not flakes so I was in a good place. I was particularly horny this particular night and was keen to get wild. I had not yet experienced pnp sex but knew deep inside that I wasn’t interested in puffing as much as getting straight to the point. Yup, a slam and getting totally wild. I wanted a long wild session with like-minded guys. Guys who where addicted to owning a slutty hole for many hours, even days. Because this had been the object of my fantasies since watching and searching out everything about gay pnp, I was primed. I decided, right then and there, that this did not have to happen tonight. If it did, that would be like some kind of miracle. I had already worked out that most hookups don’t happen as planned, and that a lot of guys on these hook up sites would talk for hours then when you put the hard word on them to actually hook up, all of a sudden it was now too late as they have work in the morning…or. the budgie is sick, or I have to feed the goldfish…WTF, you know what I mean, weak lame ass excuses! So I’m thinking, I want to set the stage for my ultimate hook up, or at least one of my many fantasies, can play out at least close to, if not BETTER than the actual movie playing in my mind. I’m thinking group, sling, toys, hung tops, fist…and then that little voice kicks in, “Hey buddy, you have only been fucked a few times! What makes you think you can progress from that to being gang fucked, toyed and even fisted’? Straight away the other little evil cheeky voice kicks in and says ‘A BIG FAT TINA SLAM- that’s what!” And the first voice meekly replies, Oh…yup, fair comment…” and that voice retires for the weekend! So how do I start? I think for a few seconds, then think, OF COURSE, a ‘Quick-Connect ad on BBRT!’ I get straight on it. I am sitting at my gaming desk, stark naked with a raging hard-on, slowly jerking my cock every now and again as I focus on placing an ad. I know I have to word the ad carefully, as no mention of drugs is allowed. I begin to type. “Inexperienced hung bottom verse twink, can host or travel, seeking top verse guys to help me go from mild to wild in seconds. Seeking a long session with hung top verse guys who are open to anything, so long as the chemistry is right…DM me if keen” . I was oozing precum as I typed. I read then re-read what I had written, my cock twitched and more precum oozed out of my piss/cum slit. This was it, now or never. I clicked submit before I could change my mind. I suddenly thought, if anyone replies, I am not really ready! I quickly got up and went to the bathroom and got the douche hose running so the water was warm and reasonably fast. I inserted it in to my already hungry hole and felt the pleasure of my hole filling with water, and the pressure As bead of cum oozed out of my cock as I squatted in the shower recess. I felt so full and pushed out, evacuating my bowels of the influx of water as well as the rest of the contents, feeling so horny as I washed it all away. I repeated the process about 5 times over, till everything was crystal clear, then got out and dried off. I went back to my room and looked at the screen on my PC. There were 20 new messages! I rubbed some lube on my hungry hole, and pushed my fingering. Then I grabbed a medium sized butt plug and inserted it. It went straight in. I then sat down to read the messages which had come through as I was douching. I opened the email tab. At a quick glance, 7 were from the same profile. The profile name was ‘IDAREYOU’, which made me leak more precum and my hole clench around the butt plug and then involuntarily relax. I opened the first email from him. It read…’I specialize in transforming bottom verse sluts into total sluts in heat, not just willing, but begging to be fucked and used. No mild, all wild. Intense but sane long sessions.’ Straight away I checked his profile. He was a 57 year old bear type, with a huge cut thick cock. His face was clean-shaven, as were his balls. He was 173cm, 90kg and quite hairy. And his face was hot, kind of a chiselled ex-surfer kind of look. And one pic he had his tongue out, provocatively indicating he was not afraid to eat ass. At this point cum just began oozing out of my cock. It had never been this hard and throbbing ever before. And usually after I cum, its all over. But this just made me even more horny. It was about 7pm, so the night was still very young and I was by no means tired. In fact, I was now hornier for some real heavy wild play than I had ever been. I then opened his next email. “Best you come here boy. I have a dungeon specially for wild play”…that’s all it said. Even more cum oozed out of my solid cock! I could hardly contain myself. This sounded exactly like what I was looking for. I opened the next email. “I am only interested in slamming and long wild fun”… well, you can guess what happened. It seemed like there was a tap on my cock that was stuck in the on position, cum flowing freely. So now the fourth message. “I only fuck bareback.” This produced more cum. So now to his 5th email. “Sorry slut. I meant WE only fuck bareback”… Email number 6. “You need to be prepared to have your hole totally and completely owned’” Well, I didn’t really fully comprehend what that meant, but I knew I desired everything so far that he had said, and in my mind, also accepted what he was wanting to do. Then I opened his 7th email. “OK you little twink slut. Get this. There are 6 of us here partying, all tops and top verse. We would love to be the ones to give you your first slam (of several, BOY) and we are willing to do so as a gift to you from us. But you need to respond within the next 10 minutes.” I looked at the message and saw it was sent 9 minutes ago as I was I in the shower! I quickly replied with a “Yes please!”, and clicked send. I then sent a better response. “Hello Sir, sorry I was in the I shower. You sound amazing. Everything you mentioned is exactly what I have been looking for. Is your offer still open, and if so where are you?” I hit send, then hit email, sent, and saw he had read it instantly. I waited a few seconds and there was a reply. Ok boy, well done. I was beginning to think you were one of those twinks who is all talk and had probably jerked off just from talking about it and it was all over. I’m at 110 Riley on the Westside. Can you get here? I gasped! He was literally 3 doors down from me! I quickly replied. Sir, my name is Jason, what is yours? And I can literally be there in 2 minutes. So is it cool if I come over, and will you really slam me and own my hole with your mates? I’m quickly pulling out the butt plug and checking where my clothes are. Ping. He replies. Hey Jason, I’m Chad. Yes you little slut, you will be slammed, and your hole will be well and truly owned…and much more. Come now boy, I will be waiting at the door. The outside front porch light is on. I quickly replied. I will be there in one minute Sir. I threw on my baseball shorts and a Tee, grabbed my keys and headed out the door. I shut the door behind me and my heart was racing in my chest. It was a warm night, and I walked out to the sidewalk and turned left, and could see the light on out front 3 doors down. It was the old Parker place, but old Mr Parker passed and the place sold up about a week before. I walked down, walked in the gate and up the 3 stairs and knocked on the door. The door opened just enough for me to go inside. Chad said come in boy. I slid sideways inside, and the door was closed behind me. The entryway was dimly lit, with a dull red light globe. I could hear muffled moaning sounds, of porn playing. I turned and saw Chad, his cock was jutting out in front of him. He was hotter than his pics, and he said take off all your clothes and follow me boy! I wasted no time, stripped naked and followed him down a hallway to a doorway leading to the basement. This was where the moaning noises were coming from. He ushered me down the stairs, and unfolding before me was a large fully mirrored room…including the ceiling. There was a sex sling and a fisting bench, and a couple of large beds. Two huge flat screen tv’s were playing gay group bareback porn. But more breathtaking were the 5 other guys there. W twink/jock types, and 3 stocky to solid beefy bear types. What I couldn’t believe was the meat they were all packing! They were all hard, and not one of them was under 8 inches. Chad introduced me to the guys…Mike, Pete, David, Brad and Chris. Chris was packing a solid 10 inch curved 6.5 inch thick weapon, and I think I literally drooled. Chad then said we are not going to waste any time boy. We are all keen as fuck to wreck your boy hole and completely own you for hours. So put your clothes here, and then go and lay back in the sling. I will get a slam ready for you. So is this your first.? I said Yes Sir. In my head, all I could think about was the story I had recently read online. It was about a guy’s first gay pnp gangbang, by author ‘Ben Dover’ and also one about a huge toy initiation. Not that I am encouraging you to do an online search so you will see what I mean…although that many chems they give the dude who is getting his first gangbang in that series is somewhat far-fetched but HOT AS FUCK…anyways I digress, back to the hot as fuck real-time situation happing with Chad and his mates…. He smiled, great. You are going to start with a .25, a quarter of a gram. Chris, tell him what to expect. By this time I was laying back in the sling. Chris and the rest of the guys came over. As Chris started talking, the other guys were putting my ankles in the leather stirrups and caressing my body. Chris said you will feel a bit of a sharp prick like when you get a blood test, then see some blood in the syringe. Then as soon as Chad slams you, he will pull the syringe out and I will give you a tissue which you will press on the site and raise your arm, this helps stop it bleeding and reduce bruising. Next you will suddenly feel you need to cough. And just go with it , try to relax and then you will feel a wave of pleasure…after that, don’t worry. We will take things from there and make this the best night of your life. Don’t try to struggle, just do the opposite and relax because you are ours now boy. Also I will hold bottle to your nose, it is poppers. Just take a big sniff in each nostril and hold it till I tell you to breathe out. Ok boy Yes Sir. Chad made his way over with the syringe. A elastic band was put around my upper arm, and my inner elbow was wiped with an alcohol swab. Hold still boy, Chad said. He slid the needle in as I watched, and he drew the plunger back and I saw my blood enter the barrel of the syringe. Are you ready boy? I replied Yes Sir. He pressed the plunger in and then removed the needle. Chris gave me a tissue to press against the site, and I raised my arm. Shall I continue?

Gay men are lucky. When all you want is some good, hot sex, forget playing message tag on all those hook-up apps. If you go straight to a sex club, you get to check out the merchandise, for real, and pick out whatever you want. Plus, if you decide that one guy isn’t as good as he looked, you’re free to end it, and make another selection. As for the cost, all you have to shell out money for is the price of admission, and one or two bottles of water. Then, it’s an all-you-can-eat buffet, of cocks and asses, from the time you get there until they close the place, around 4 in the morning. I tend to be way too shy, and way too particular about who I have sex with, so, before I leave the house, I make sure I load up on some artificial courage, namely, Tina. That way, the shyness, and nervousness, and inhibitions roll right off me, and, instead of hanging back, watching other guys having a hot time, I magically become one of those guys. After I get cleaned up and cleaned out, I load the glass pipe, and stand in front of the bathroom mirror, watching myself blow clouds. I don’t know why that’s a turn on, but it is. I love watching other guys hit the pipe, and I love watching myself do it. The whole process gets me worked up, and gives me an instant hard on. I’m serious. It’s hot just looking at the little baggie because I know how good I”m going to be feeling, just 2 or 3 minutes from now. Although I love to watch myself (or anybody else) blow out a huge white cloud, when I’m preparing to go to a sex club, I’m a lot more concerned about getting seriously fucked up, without burning through a large portion of my stash. That involves sucking a big cloud into my lungs, then blowing it into a condom, then sucking that same cloud back into my lungs, again and again, maybe 15 or 20 times. Then, I repeat the whole condom exercise, 4 or 5 more times. The end result is that I’ve taken somewhere between 60 and 100 hits, instead of just a few. Now that my heart is racing, and I’m feeling like I can take on the fuckin’ world, it’s time to get dressed and hit the road. My go-to gear is a jock strap (any color but red, since I haven’t been trained for that, yet), black leather bare assed chaps, vest, biker cap and my motorcycle jacket.

My name is Dennis now I am 35 years old still muscular and well supplied in pants and a proud poz seed whore. Back in the day when I was in my twenties I was a real woman magnet and devourer. A man women turned around for and hoped I had noticed them. Whenever a handsome one walked by I had always spotted them and usually it didn't take long for them to be pounded open by my cock, after they were filled with my seed they always wanted more and tried to trap me in a relationship but relationships were nothing to me. I didn't want to commit and always wanted other and more. Ideally I wanted to fuck them in the ass but none of them wanted this and so I was left hungry. I wanted to know how it felt to feel a tight and exciting hole sliding over my cock. One evening I was on a chat site looking for a new conquest. My bio said: Dennis 24 years 1 m 85 cm 87 kg muscles and a cock of 22 cm and 6 thick, looking for an ass to be filled. After some disappointing chats I got a message from Sam, 32 j athletic and looking for a solid man for solid sex. the conversation started short and to the point as I liked it. What to find for, what do you fall for, ... The answers I got back were very promising. Ass fucking was no problem, we could meet right away and I was allowed to bare fuck. My pictures excited her but I didn't get any myself because there were no pictures on the PC at work. I thought that was the least of it, the fact that I could finally fuck an ass was enough and Sam had asked if I could wait naked in on my bed, blindfolded and strapped to the bed. She would suck my cock hard and then stick it in her ass. So should she still be ugly as night I still had a blindfold on. 2 h later I got a message that Sam was at my door downstairs. I opened the door set the door to my apartment ajar and, naked and with blindfold on, lay down on my bed and fastened my hands to the headboard. Nerves began to rise a little. Imagine that I was going to be robbed by some gang, I was lying there naked, blindfolded and tied to my bed, I could untie myself but I couldn't do that now either in 1 2 3. But it was too late to back out The door to my apartment closed and I heard Sam enter the room and clothes come off. I felt a tongue licking at my limp pole and nerves immediately gave way to horniness. The idea of a stranger I couldn't see making my rod stiffened me immensely. I felt two hands push my legs open to make room for me to get between them. The next thing was that my foreskin was pulled back and my glans was exposed. I felt two wet lips and a tongue slide over my glans and then my semi-hard pole slid into a warm moist mouth. My mouth fell open because never before had I received such a blow job. That flaccid cock was hard in no time and was throat deep, I heard no gag reflex and even felt attempts to get my cock even deeper down her throat. I wanted to be able to put my hands on her head and thrust but because I was tied up I couldn't. It only made me even hornier. Who was this and this person knew how to give a blowjob. I moaned with pleasure but still I had not heard a sound from the person who was giving me pleasure. This could take forever, this was by far the best blowjob I had ever received but e moist and warm mouth left my now hard and firm cock. I felt Sam shift on the bed. I felt two gentle hands pushing on my legs and a sphincter pushing on my glans. The time had come at last I would fuck an ass. It was just too bad I didn't get to see that moment ass. I felt Sam lower himself down and without effort my glans drilled an opening in the ass and made its way inside. The sphincter opened up nicely and clamped around my inward going cock. I let out a deep moan but to my surprise I heard nothing from Sam. What a woman I thought to myself, she can suck like the best and get a monster of a cock in her ass without screaming to stop. My cock was completely inside her hole, a heavenly feeling. It was a warm and narrow hole and my pole begged to be ridden. I felt the ass resting on my legs and getting used to my monster. Getting used to it didn't take long and slowly Sam began to ride my cock. This was heavenly, the sphincter tightened completely around my pole and slid smoothly over my fat cock. I wanted to grab hold of Sam and be able to thrust my cock hard into her hole but I couldn't. So I began to encourage her to go harder. Ride slut, ride your hole hard on my fat stick. Show how much you like being fucked in the ass by a real guy. Still I heard no moans from Sam. I couldn't hold myself back and went all the way. The encouragement did help as she started riding my fat monster harder and harder. It wouldn't be long before I would squirt and I still want to see her riding my pole. I want to be you riding my pole I called out to Sam and I heard a groaning laugh and an ok. This was the first sound I heard and I was surprised that it didn't sound very feminine. As Sam continued riding my cock I untied my hands and with one hand I grabbed her hip and with my other I pulled off my blindfold. My eyes had to get used to the light for a moment. My other hand gripped the other side of the hip and I began to set the pace. I could see Sam's back and it didn't look very feminine either, sporting broad shoulders and also saw that Sam had short hair. It didn't bother me that she looked masculine from behind because the moment was there to fill the ass up and felt my muscles contract to take the first shot. Here it comes slut I cried out and I felt the first string of seed squirt out of my monster into Sam's hole. The second and the third immediately followed and I felt the hole being filled with my seed. My cock went limp in Sam's hole and Sam straightened up causing my cock to come out of Sam's hole. Sam turned and wanted my cock , but my mouth fell open. My eyes now saw for the first time that Sam was not a woman but a man, not a female type but actually a solid tough man . Sam took my cock in his mouth and wanted to lick it clean . My head was still processing it but my hands pushed him away from me anyway. What are you doing, get off me. Didn't you like it said Sam, judging by your reaction just now, I didn't hear you complaining anyway. I didn't know what to say because he was right I had never had such a blowjob and orgasm. But still, I liked women, also only fucked women and didn't feel good about the idea that I had just fucked a man even though it was, the best I had ever experienced. Sam stood up a put his clothes on while I was still completely out of it from what had just happened. When he was dressed he put his cell number on the dresser. Just in case you feel like it and want to find out what you are missing. I said nothing but thought hell no. Sam went outside and I heard front door of the apartment open and close again. I stayed in my bed for a while longer and tried to grasp it all. The days that followed were an intoxication for me. My thoughts were in knots. On the one hand it was the best sex ever and on the other hand it was with a man. The days went by and by the end of the 2 week I didn't know what to do with my hotness anymore. My head had had enough. It was the best sex and it was with a man. I had enjoyed it until the moment I knew it was a man and my monster wanted more. Even though I wasn't fully convinced yet I took Sam's number which was still on the closet and sent him a message with the much telling the words HI, Dennis here. How are you. Sam sent back almost immediately. S :Here all good, actually expected you earlier.D: Don't actually know what I'm doing, but I want to see you again. S: Lol. What are your plans this weekend. 😧 not much have no plans until I have to go back to work Monday. S: if you want you can feel free to come with me, I'm going to my cottage this weekend 😧 uh, I don't know. I was actually just thinking of fucking you blindfolded again. S: well if you want to fuck me this weekend you will have to come with me. S: you should know I don't oblige you to anything but you certainly wouldn't regret it. S: I am leaving in 2 hours. I can come and pick you up. I will park in front of your door and then I will see if you wait in front of your door or not. If you come with me you don't have to pack much, just some fresh clothes and toothbrush will do. 😧 I'll think about it. 1 hour later 😧 Send me the address then I can drive myself and if I don't feel comfortable I can always leave and you can continue your weekend and you don't have to bring me back. S: You have a point there. I'll send you the address later. Sam sent Dennis the address and what time he was expected. Dennis looked at the message and grew more nervous by the minute. Would he leave, he didn't know the guy and was he sure he wanted to go through with this. But like any guy not he decides not with his mind but with his dick. He took his things put them in a sports bag and left in the direction of Sam's vacation home. It was a 2 hour drive and the whole ride he was nervous, tangling with himself. When he got there he even hesitated for a moment whether he wouldn't just turn back right around, but he didn't have the chance because Sam had seen him drive up and come out. To his surprise, it was not a small house but a large villa he was parked in front of. He stepped out. I'm glad to see you he said, I really didn't think you would come. Yes I am surprised at myself for being here said Dennis. Come let's go inside so you can settle in. With knees buckling and still doubting Dennis stepped inside. Want something to drink asked Sam, you must be thirsty after that long drive. Yes is fine said Dennis. Sam went to the kitchen and came out with 2 filled glasses of Getorade. It's not fresh yet he said because I've only been here an hour myself. No problem said Dennis and because of the nerves drank the whole glass in 1 go. The taste was not as he had expected it but the drink was not cold so it must be because of that he thought. Let me show you your room said Sam with a grin. They went upstairs and Sam opened the door to the room, this is where you sleep. Unless you want to sleep with me he said with a grin. Dennis felt his heart pounding in his throat and grinned back shamefully. We'll see how it goes he said. He stepped into the room and Sam left Dennis alone for a moment so he could unpack his things. When you are ready you should just come downstairs and we can talk for a while he said. Sam put himself on the king-size bed and wondered what he was doing, but he opened his gym bag and took out his things and put his things on a closet. He spun around the room a few more times and gathered all his courage and went back downstairs. While Dennis was upstairs Sam laid out only necessary gear so he could initiate his new prey into the wonderful world of Tina, Xtc, G, seed, hard fucking and total submission. That stupid fucker didn't know what he was getting into but there was no turning back as he had already taken his first dose of G and within minutes would become very willing to give himself completely to his new life as a cum dump. Did it work out said Sam. Yeah thanks said Dennis. What convinced you to come asked Sam. The nerves began to ebb away from Dennis and he began to get more at ease. Well yeah I actually don't know, I guess, I don't know why I came. Aren't you just curious about whether you really love fucking a man said Sam. Yes I think it must be something like that said Dennis. He really just wanted to put his cock back in that ass to experience that blissful feeling again and preferably with a blindfold on so he didn't have to see he was fucking a man. Sam sat down next to him in the seat. I will introduce myself first he said. I am Sam 32 j gay and am both top and bottom but more top than bottom actually. Dennis asked why he hadn't actually said he was a man on the chat. Well you just didn't ask said Sam, should you have asked I wouldn't have lied about it. I am often on the chat looking for men who are bi or men who don't know yet that they are bi or gay. Even though I knew you are straight I wanted to take my chance because I think you will be able to enjoy this. I have been following you for a while and have chatted with you a few times without knowing and you had become a goal for me and look I have been proven right after all. Dennis didn't know whether to feel flattered or angry. But his body began to feel weird, he slowly began to lose control. Do you do this often asked Dennis. Oh once in a while I do try to seduce a straight guy rarely with success, but I hope I've got a bite now said Sam convincingly. Dennis struggled to respond and just nodded. Do you come here often on weekends he tried to keep the conversation somewhat normal. I try to come here twice a month anyway, but this weekend I am meeting up with 7 more friends to celebrate a birthday. Tomorrow the others will come and we will have a party. If you are still here you are certainly welcome to join the celebration. Dennis didn't know what to do anymore. Should he try to walk away now or stay because what this he did not expect there would be 7 other men and what would they think he was here for. He would immediately be considered gay and he wasn't. Sam saw that Dennis was getting harder to focus and saw that the G was starting to do its job. Enough chatting, what do you want to do now that you are here he said. I don't know said Sam, just put on a blindfold and let you do your thing like last time. No more blindfold this time said Sam, that was good for the first time. Now if you still want to fuck my pussy you will have to do something for it. What then? I'm not your disposable object hey said Sam I have my needs too. I don't know if I can and want to do anything with you said Dennis. Let me help you said Sam, let's take away some tension and see how it goes. Ok, said Dennis. Sam got up and went to a cabinet and took out a crystal filled pipe. What is this asked Dennis who was already starting to get a little more into a trance. Well I will melt those crystals later and then you have to inhale the smoke, hold it and then blow out a big white cloud. That will help you get a little calmer and a little looser. You will see if you do this you will be a little less restrained and everything will go by itself and you will see how far you get. Because we're not going to do anything you don't want to do. I don't know said Dennis. I've never done drugs before. Just try it you will see you will be more at ease. Sam lit the lighter and held it under the filled ball of crystals. The crystals began to melt and Sam pushed the pipe to Dennis' mouth which no longer gave resistance. And now inhale deeply and hold it like Sam said. Dennis hesitated for a moment looked into Sam's eyes and breathed in deeply and felt the tina flow into his body and when he couldn't hold it anymore he blew a big white cloud. Good boy said Sam and now again. Dennis obeyed and sucked in the smoke. He felt better and deep inside a horniness welling up. After the 4th puff his eyes were already turning in his head and his hands began to fondle his body. Sam took the pipe back and asked how he felt. I feel horny, dirty and like I could take on the whole world. Good, Sam said exactly what I want to hear. Now I will take a puff myself and then will blow the smoke into your mouth, is that good for you. At this point all was well for Dennis for he was already almost completely off the map. Sam melted the crystals, sucked the smoke, put his hands on Dennis' head and pulled him to his mouth. Placed his lips on Dennis's and blew the smoke into Dennis's mouth. When Sam pulled back, he kissed the lips of Dennis who was enjoying the attention he was receiving with his eyes closed. When Dennis blew out the cloud Sam sucked smoke again and placed his lips back on Dennis' mouth but this time with a little more indulgence again blew the smoke into his mouth and while pushing his tongue in with it. Dennis who was startled by the new sensation he experienced in his mouth tried to pull his head back but couldn't because Sam had a firm grip on him. It was not long before he surrendered to his horniness and he too stuck his tongue in Sam's mouth. The two were now kissing fiercely and Sam pushed Dennis down into the seat and lay on top of him. He kissed him on his neck and with his tongue he went wild. Dennis moaned with pleasure and without realizing it himself his hands were sliding over Sam's body. S: Do you like it D : Hmmmm yes S: Do you want more D : Yes S: then take off your shirt Dennis looked at Sam with longing eyes and took off his shirt and also took off Sam's shirt. Deep inside he was amazed at what he was doing but his body reacted on autopilot, the chems and the horniness. Again they began to kiss fiercely. S: lick my nipples, and show me you want more. The chems were now working at full speed because without the G and the Tina, Dennis probably never would have done or dared to do this. But like a man possessed he began to lick Sam's nipples S: good, show me you want this. Show me that I make you horny. Dennis growled and licked at Sam's nipples and with his hands he went over Sam's back to his ass and took a firm hold of him. S: let yourself completely go, let your true self come out. Dennis shocked himself never thought he could get so horny from kissing a man, let alone licking and sucking his nipples. Sam reached back for the pipe and melted back the remaining crystals. S: take another hit so you are completely free He pushed the pipe into Dennis' mouth and he eagerly sucked the Tina in and after a few moments blew a big white cloud into the room. Sam pulled Dennis straight and kissed him again as they stood up. S: how are you feeling honey Dennis bit his lip and his hands felt his whole body, he slid his hand down his pants and took his limp monster in his hand and began to jerk himself. His other hand went over Sam's chest. D : I don't know what's wrong with me but I feel extremely turned on and can't wait to fuck you. S: you are not ready yet darling, to fuck my pussy you will have to prove yourself first. He kissed Dennis again. D : what do I have to do to prove myself S: take another hit of the pipe first. Dennis did what was asked of him and took another solid hit of pipe filled with Tina. D : this stuff is fantastic, what is it actually S: This stuff is Tina, and it makes you the horniest guy ever. It makes your true self come out. D : it does indeed make me extremely horny and never thought I would do all of this. S: if you want to fuck my pussy get on your knees. Dennis did what was asked of him and got down on his knees. Dennis pulled on his own limp dick with one hand, his other on Sam's hard cock and sucked as hard and as well as he could. He felt a rush rising in Sam's cock. S: here it comes slut, here comes my seed, swallow it if you want to fuck me S: ah yes, yes yes yes Dennis felt his mouth being filled with hot seed and stopped sucking but kept the squirting cock in his mouth. Sam squirted so much he couldn't keep it all in his mouth and the seed ran down the corners of his mouth. S: swallow, Swallow my seed you filthy bitch Without really thinking about it anymore, he swallowed Sam's seed. Pulled his mouth from limp cock and wiped away the seed running down his cheeks. Sam shook some more and then sat down in the couch. S: that wasn't bad for your first time honey Dennis who now came to sit next to him still turned on and high but realizing what he had done. D : thanks S: that didn't sound very convincing Dennis' mind shot in all directions, it was the first time he had sucked a cock and tasted cum. It tasted different than he had thought. It tasted sweet and startled at the thought of wanting more of this. Sam got up and went to the kitchen and came back with a filled glass of Getorade with G in it S: here take a sip to pass it all through Dennis accepted the glass and drank it all the way down. D : may I fuck you now S: just be patient honey, you will get your reward but let me get my strength up for a moment And the new dose of G work he thought to himself. Sam put on a porn movie to stay in the mood, to keep Dennis relaxed it was straight porn. After fifteen minutes Sam saw that the new dose of G was starting to do its work on Dennis and he fondled his leg. Dennis moaned lightly and Sam licked his nipples. Dennis closed his eyes and enjoyed the attention he was getting. Sam came with his mouth on Dennis' mouth, he opened his mouth and they began to tongue kiss firmly again. S: follow me (he whispered). Sam and Dennis stood up, Dennis felt that he was unsteady on his feet from all the chems that had flowed into his body. S: before we go upstairs take a few firm hits first then we can continue for a while. Dennis who had completely lost control did as he was told and took a few more firm puffs of the pipe. Sam took Dennis' hand and led him into the basement. Sam turned on the light and Dennis saw a dark room lit in neon with a large bed, chains hanging from the ceiling, all kinds of stuff lying in a glass case a weird couch a wooden cross and a cloth held up by 4 chains. Dennis's head spun and tried to take in the room D : what is all this S: this is my play and transformation room. D : transformation room? S: you will see, but don't think too much about it now and get on the bed. Dennis waddled over to the bed and lay on his back and looked at the ceiling which was completely spinning due to the chems. Sam took 2 wrist and 2 ankle straps and put them on Dennis. D : what are you doing S: I will let you enjoy yourself but I only want to do that when you are tied up Dennis didn't feel like resisting and let Sam have his way and the wrist straps around his wrist were latched to the head of the bed. His legs were pulled open and each attached to side of bed. Sam looked at his prey with a gray. He doesn't know it yet but soon not he will be fucking but he will be fucked. S: all good baby Dennis was in a trance for a moment and could only utter hmmmm yes. S: Shall I make your limp cock stiff so you can fuck my pussy? D : My monster is already stiff Sam looked at Dennis with a grin S: take a good look at your cock I think it needs some attention to get it stiff. Dennis looked at his limp and lame cock 😧 all along I thought it was stiff. How can this be, I have never felt as horny as I do now S: I'll help you baby. Sam knew he could suck as much as he wanted on Dennis' limp cock, he wouldn't get any life in it because Dennis already had so much Tina in his body that he had a Tina dick. Sam took the limp cock in his mouth and began to lick and suck it. Dennis moaned at feeling the warm mouth around his soft cock. But as expected it did not come hard. S: don't you like it baby 😧 yes I do S: your monster apparently doesn't Dennis looked at his cock and saw that it was still limp. He was embarrassed. D : sorry I find it really delicious, I've never had this before. S: no big deal, don't worry about it. I will try to spoil you in another way. D : how then S: leave that to me and just surrender to me completely. Sam took Dennis' balls in his mouth and sucked on them for a while. Dennis curled his toes in pleasure and fell deeper into a trance. But this was not the end station for Sam, he took a pillow and pushed it under Dennis's ass so his pussy was easier to reach. He pushed Dennis' ass open and licked his way to his virgin cunt. D : what are you doing S: just enjoy it I'll give you something better than a blow job. Sam began to lick Dennis' pussy and he became completely ecstatic with the new experience. Sam played with Dennis' hole for a moment and then abruptly stopped. D : don't stop this is way too good. S: I want to lick you further but then I will have to clean you first darling. I'm not playing with a dirty hole. D : I washed before I left. S: that may be good but all that hair sticks in my mouth and you're not clean inside. S: I will clean you up and then you can continue to enjoy yourself. Sam took hair removal cream smeared it all over Dennis' ass, pussy cock and balls. He went to glass case took a bedpan, 2 balloons filled with liquid and a towel D : what are you doing to me S: quiet baby I am getting you ready so you can continue to enjoy yourself. I will rinse you and that cream I smeared is to remove your hair. Dennis let Sam proceed as the G had him completely in his power. He felt the pillow taken from under him and a cold metal thing was put in its place. He felt a narrow tube being pushed into his sphincter. S: I will inject liquid directly into your ass. You keep this in until I say you can unload. D : what, I don't want that S: now surrender completely you will thank me afterwards. Dennis had no choice and he felt his ass being filled with the liquid from one of the balloons. S: hold on baby. After a minute or 2 S: let it come out Dennis let the liquid come out and Sam saw that chempiss he just put in his future slut's pussy was clear and clean. S: good baby we only have to do it once because you are clean He squirted away the cream with the other balloon and dried the hairless cock and cunt. He pulled the bedpan from under Dennis and put the pillow back under it. Dennis began to feel the effect of the chempiss. He got hotter and began to fly even more. D : oh man I'm horny, please lick me, I want you to lick my hole. S: do you really want that. Do you really want me to play with your ass. D : yes pleas give it to me. S: what will I get in return. D : I will suck your cock, kiss you anything you want. S: well baby I'll think about how to thank me. The stupid fuck didn't know what he had just promised. Sam took a shard in his hands and sat back between Dennis' legs and licked back at the virgin pussy. Dennis mouth fell open and gasped and moaned heavily. Sam stuck his tongue into Dennis' hole and noticed that the sphincter had already become less tense. He took the shard Tina had in his hand and as he licked he pushed deep into Dennis' hole with tip of his finger. Dennis was still in ecstasy and had not noticed the finger in his ass. What he did notice was his hole was starting to get very warm. D : what did you do, I am burning inside. S: I haven't done anything, you are just letting your true self come out. D : oh oh oh oh I am so hot. Hmmmm Sam licked firmly on and knew his work was almost done. For the sphincter was now completely loose and beginning to open. He stopped licking and came to sit up and he looked at Dennis who was now flying so high. Dennis did not know what to do with his horniness and he got a longing feeling from his ass. A feeling of emptiness and the need to be filled. D : what is happening to me he moaned D : my hole, my hole S : what is happening to your hole D : it feels so empty S : empty do you want me to put something in it D : I don't know D : yes put something in it so it doesn't feel empty anymore. S : are you sure? Because if I put something in it I don't know if I'll be able to stop. D : yes I don't care, put something in it. S : what do you want me to put in, my finger? D : yes anything is good Sam inserted 2 fingers into Dennis' pussy and began to lightly finger him. Dennis heaved a deep sigh at feeling the fingers in his asshole and enjoyed the feeling. But the empty feeling remained. S : is it good like this baby D : more it has to be more. Sam grinned. S : shall I take a dildo for you D : yes do it Sam took a slim dildo put some lube mixed with Tina on it and gently pushed it into Dennis' hole. Dennis cave welcomed the dildo by opening even more. Little by little the dildo went deeper and deeper. Dennis moaned and again felt that burning sensation. D : oh yes, more, deeper, harder. I'm so hot, fuck Sam enjoyed this, the moment they ask for more. The moment they let their pussy be used for the first time and enjoy it. S: you see baby I was going to let you enjoy it. Let your true self come out, let yourself completely free Sam gently fucked him with the dildo and Dennis moaned heavily, but the dildo was still not enough to take away the empty feeling 😧 more I need to be filled more. A big grin came on Sam's face, this is what he had been waiting for. S: if you want to be filled more I will have to fuck you I'm afraid because I don't have anything thicker anymore Which was a big lie, but of course Dennis didn't know that. Dennis didn't care how or with what but he needed to be filled and lay shaking with desire on the bed. S: if you want that will have to get me hard first then. Dennis opened his mouth and Sam removed the dildo from the slightly gaping pussy. Dennis immediately felt the empty feeling return and mused no leave that one in place. S: if you want to be filled you will have to suck me first slut. And let his limp cock hang in front of Dennis' mouth. Dennis's desire to be filled was so great that he raised his head and sucked the cock inside and began to suck the cock like a real meth whore. He felt his mouth being filled back with the stiffening pole and couldn't wait for that cock to be in his pussy. S: just stop sucking baby or I'll fill your mouth again. I will reward your cunt with my fat cock. He quickly shoved the bottle of poppers under Dennis' nose and let him do a few more deep pulls. Sam untied his legs from the bed and placed them on his shoulders. He placed the tip of his glans against the yearning sphincter S: are you ready slut, are you ready to be fucked by a real man. D : yes please fill my hole, I can't take the emptiness anymore. Sam pushed his glans through the sphincter and felt the warmth of the virgin cunt. Dennis moaned heavily and felt like his sphincter was going to rip. D : That hurts. It hurts. Stop S: now I can't stop baby And he pushed his shaft deeper inside. Dennis felt his hole being pulled open even more and more pain, but the empty feeling was gone. Sam was almost balls deep and stopped for a moment so Dennis' hole could get used to the intruder. Dennis felt the pain begin to fade away and in its place he got another wave of horniness. He got the poppers shoved under his nose once more and sniffed it heavily through each nostril. Sam felt the sphincter relax and that was the signal to start thrusting. He started softly and saw Dennis breathing heavily with his mouth open. D : oh my god, fuck , oh my god D : harder, fuck me harder S: do you want me to fuck harder, do you want me to fuck you like a real slut, a whore, a cum dump. S: tell me you're a slut a whore and you have a cunt to be filled D : yes fuck me D : fuck me, I'm a slut, a whore and have a cunt to be filled Sam needed to hear no more and he began to fuck more firmly. Dennis began to moan more heavily D : oh fuck yeah, fuck, oh my god, fuck me fuck my hole S: Now your cunt is still straining so nicely slut, but by the time I am done with you you will have a real open cock asking slut hole. I'll make a true cum asking whore out of you. You'll never want to fuck a woman's cunt again. S: do you want that slut, for me to fully train you into a real whore D : yes, yes make a whore out of me. Sam was ramming heavily into the tight cunt and Dennis cried out in pleasure. S: open your mouth slut because I'm going to spray your'e mouth full with my cum. Dennis eagerly opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue S: Here it comes bitch Sam pulled his cock out of Dennis' pussy leaving a gaping empty hole, and as fast as he could he stuck his monster in the open mouth and began to squirt. Dennis eagerly drank the offered cum and did not have to be encouraged to swallow this time. It was also the first time he tasted his own pussy and it tasted for more. He licked the slackening dick clean and enjoyed his first fuck for a moment. But that empty feeling and the moaning of his now gaping cunt to be filled came back. D : fill me, fill me again, I can't do without it. S: look at you, you're becoming a real whore. Never enough. But I'll fill you up slut, I'll keep your cunt nice and open for later on Sam took a big butt plug put some extra special lube on it and pushed it to the gaping hole. The sphincter opened without a problem and let the plug in. Dennis let out a heavy moan as the plug reached its thickest point and let out a deep groan as it sucked into place. Again he felt that burning sensation as the Tina began to work into his gut wall and again got very hot. S: try to get some rest first slut. You are nice and broken in now but when the others are here later you should be able to serve them too because you are my birthday present for the party. Dennis who hadn't had a sober moment since stepping through the door a few hours ago could only nod as the new load of Tina shot through his body. The feel of the butt plug was blissful as it took away the seeing sensation of his pussy. Dennis looked at Sam with horny and flying eyes and bit his lower lip groaning S: did you like your first fuck slut, do you want to be hammered more by real cunts D : oh yes that was delicious, I never thought I would say this but getting fucked is heaven. I more I want to feel you inside me every day. I love you. He felt like every cunt that he himself had fucked before and who wanted more after they had been fucked by him. He hoped Sam would tell him he loved him and would fuck him every day. Sam grinned and looked proudly at his new creation. S: I will fuck you again slut and will turn your cunt into a gaping seed-demanding hole. Soon when my friends are here we will include you in our brotherhood and we will be bonded forever. He came closer and placed his lips a few inches from Dennis'. Dennis put his head forward and kissed him passionately. S: Get some rest I'll be back later to get you ready for the party.

“Step up to the blue line and look at the camera,” I shuffled forward and tried my hardest to form an expression that conveyed innocence and remorse all at once. Blinded for a moment by the flash, I wondered how I’d gone from drinking with my friends at our favorite dive bar near campus, to barefoot and high as a kite, awaiting processing of my arrest. When the cop pulled me over less than a block from the rundown off-campus housing where I’d gone with my friends Nick and Drew to pick up some party supplies for the gang this weekend, we were smart enough to quickly swallow anything we had on us. Sadly I had no idea that my roommate had left his bag under the back seat, and that it contained a half-empty prescription for a serious pain killer. Chances are the officers were disappointed that’s all they found since I suspect they were staking out the guy who we bought from. Normally, they’d have probably confiscated the bottle, and written me a ticket and released us. Unfortunately, these particular officers are assigned to the smallest branch of the state police force, charged with the safety of my tiny college town, and its population of under 20,000 people, meaning they were hungry for a bust. I explained that my roommate would happily claim the pills if they’d call him, but instead they cuffed me, and booked me for possession of a controlled substance, fulfilling their nightly quota. “Turn and face the red x on the wall,” the young Hispanic clerk barked, before blinding me again. My vision faded back while I was led to the cells by the massively tall Italian cop who’d pulled me over. We passed his partner, a shorter lean white ginger, as he dragged Nick into the processing area behind me. His charge was even flimsier than mine, as they found an empty baggy and trimmed drinking straw in his coat pocket, but it was enough to hold him overnight, so he was stuck here too. Drew had lucked out, swallowing his share, baggie and all, meaning they had nothing to hold him on. Hopefully he was able to find my roommate and drive my car back to the dorms before it all kicked in. My share of the loot was a small bag of tina, and a cap of something Andre, the dealer, had referred to only as “G.” I felt the G almost as soon as I was put in the back of the squad car, praying I could hold it together until the Tina kicked in and balanced it out. I had never done either before that moment, but had fucked a few girls who’d been on them and knew their effects well enough to know some of what to expect. It must have taken awhile for the tina to digest because I started to feel the kick right as Officer Tutelli opened another door and introduced me to the fluorescent glow of the holding cells. “Lets step in here kid, watch your toes” Tutelli, or “Tut” as he’d told me to call him was actually pretty nice considering I was being charged with a felony. I marveled at how easy he swung me down onto a bench in the middle of this small cinder block and pexi-glass pen. “Sorry to have to do this but you need to strip naked so I can check you for weapons and substances.” The thought of Tut’s fingers and eyes inspecting my naked body wasn’t nearly as upsetting as it might have been if I’d been sober. Imagining his strong tan hands sliding up between my legs and down into my ass crack was actually turning me on as I got down to my undershirt and briefs. Suddenly it hit me that he’d be able to see if I was hard, but glancing down I was relieved to see I wasn’t even close. In fact I seemed smaller than usual and the pumping lust I felt seemed more concentrated in my asshole. “Stand up and come here.” I walked to his chair, my cock only inches from his face, though still separated by my thin briefs. It never crossed my mind that he should put on gloves or have another officer present, all I could think of was how nice his fingertips felt as he spread out my fingers and toes. He slid them from my ankles to just below my balls before making me lift my arms so he could stroke them down my biceps, through my pit hair, and around the trails of chest fuzz on my pecs and abs. “I need you to be honest with me now about something. It’s so I know where to place you for your protection in regards to any other inmates. I need you to tell me if you are sexually attracted to men.” His voice was so low I could feel it vibrate in my stomach as he peeled my hands from my crotch and slid the front of my briefs below my balls. I shook my head no. “I think you are lying. I am not asking you if you have a boyfriend or take it up the ass. I just need you to be honest and admit that you have tried it before and might be inclined to try more.” I’d experimented a few times with dudes at that point, twice in MFM threesomes with my ex-girlfriend, and a few times with a TA from my micro-econ class. He was nothing much, just an average late-20’s grad student, but I’d sensed he was into me when we broke into groups and discussed minority economic values. My group was covering homosexuals, and he was extremely willing to offer his help with lists of fetish gear, sex toys and products that were created and marketed solely for gay men. That same weekend I bumped into him at a party hosted in a large house split into 4 or 5 apartments. He fed me drinks all night and then asked if I would like to see some examples of gay-market products. It turned out he lived right below the party and was very happy to show me some porn and try on a leather jock and harness for me. I sucked him off a few minutes later and he returned the favor. After avoiding him for a few weeks, I ran into him again at a bar and we’d ended up sucking each other off regularly a few days a week since then. Last weekend, I’d even managed to get my cock in his ass for 10 seconds before I shot all over his hole. I apologized and he reassured me that maybe I was meant for the other end. I laughed at the thought, sure I would never let anyone or anything pierce my virgin hole. Suddenly, as my briefs dropped to my ankles and Tut spun me around, I was having doubts about remaining a virgin back there. I quietly told him he was right. “I thought so. I need you to bend over, spread your ass cheeks and cough.” I did as he said, part of me disappointed that he didn’t need more. He asked me to cough again, and simultaneously I felt something wet hit right above my hole on my cheeks. I tried to turn around and stand straight but Tut was now on his feet and was able to keep me still with one well-placed hand. “It’s KY, gotta be thorough,” was all he said before I felt one of his thick fingers pushing the liquid against my hole until it broke through, impaling me up to his second knuckle. “Nothing there…yet. You really are new to men.” He pulled his finger out with a plop and told me to stand against the wall. Looking down I couldn’t believe it when I saw that I was finally semi-hard, but only because of his finger in my hole. I waited there while he searched my clothes and put them in a bag, informing me I’d have to wear a jumpsuit instead of my jeans, since they had a bunch of zippers and buttons that could be used as weapons. He stepped out of the booth and grabbed a dark green jumpsuit and a pair of boat shoes, all imprinted with the name of the county jail. He set them on the bench, but gave me a look when I reached for them that told me not to get dressed yet, before calling in his partner, who I learned was named O’Malley. “This one is ready to be processed, bring in the other.” Nick was brought in and I turned bright red trying to cover my junk as he openly stared. I was humiliated knowing he was seeing me so vulnerable until he too was asked to strip. O’Malley was much more business-like with Nick than Tut had been with me, using gloves and remaining standing the entire time. When the time came for his privates to be searched, O’Malley asked Nick to lower his boxers to his knees. I almost asked why he got to keep his boxers when I was forced to wait naked, but I forgot all about it when Nick’s hard 8 inch monster uncut cock sprang from his boxers and thwacked against his tight abs. O’Malley quickly and calmly lifted Nick’s balls before asking him to bend over and cough which he did. I glanced around the room to see where the KY was for Nick’s fingering, when I realized there wasn’t any in the room. My eye caught the smirk on Tut’s face as he licked his finger before turning to the next page in the booking report. “For your safety, we encourage you to volunteer any information about your sexual orientation, religious beliefs, gang affiliations or medical history. This better helps us place you away from possible cell mates who might take offense or react violently to such information. Any thing you wish to volunteer at this time?” My heart sank at the idea that Tut had called out my bi tendencies so easily. “Nah, I’m good.” Nick said, absent mindedly pulling his hard cock away from his abs, leaving a string of pre-cum between his piss slit and the light blonde treasure trail from his 6 pack to his sparse, slightly darker pubes. “Don’t mind my bone, I had plans to take care of it with my girl tonight before this happened, but I guess it’ll have to wait.” “it better wait son,” Tut warned. “Lots of guys come in here hopped up on shit and go from straight to ‘a hole is a hole’ once they are stuck in a cell over night. Just remember the guys in with you are gang members who would kill you for lookin at them wrong. Now get dressed before I make you go in there naked.” We both dressed, me in the jumpsuit, my t-shirt, briefs and the boat shoes, and Nick in his own shorts, wife-beater, boxers and a similar pair of well-worn slip-on boat shows. Somehow he managed to pull up his boxers and shorts last and my eyes never left Nick’s raging hard on until it finally disappeared under them, as O’Malley and Tut chatted in the corner. At that point, Tut took over our placement, cuffed us again and walked us back into the main cell area, stopping to uncuff and assign Nick to a floor-to-ceiling pexiglass cell that looked to be about 15 x 15, with benches along each side and padded mats stacked opposite a toilet and water fountain on the back wall. Nick seemed nervous when he looked at the two drunks sharing his cell, but I was relieved that all the talk of gang-members was just to scare us. I tried not to verbally groan at the thought of us being separated when Tut made it clear I wasn’t going to be in this cell. Instead he had me follow him down a long hall to a newer portion of the jail which connected to the long-term cells, which housed the rare local criminal charged with up to 90 days. Luckily they each had their own cells on the next level up, so right now I was the only resident of a cell twice the size of the one Nick was in. I was pleasantly surprised to see that this cell had benches not just along the walls, but a row in the middle as well. Plus the toilet and drinking fountain were tucked behind a small partition, giving me at least a little privacy. Tut told me he had to finish my paperwork, but in about 30 minutes most of the staff would be going home, leaving him as the only person on duty for this area. As he walked away I stared intently at his tight blue slacks, hoping to see a sign that his cock might be hard in them. I picked a spot half way down the back wall of benches and found that I could only be seen from the chest up. This encouraged me to reach back into my jumpsuit and fondle my cock and balls. I still didn’t seem to be able to get hard, so I decided to see if I could jumpstart my dick with a little finger play around my hole. I hit the can quickly to be sure my ass was clean, and was surprised at how easily my soapy finger bottomed out in my tiny hole. My cock started to throb to hardness while I worked the finger in and out, imagining my girlfriend’s tits, but accidently including Nick’s hard cock or Tut’s open shirt revealing his thick mat of black chest hair and O’Malley’s shirt sleeves stretching across his broad shoulders and biceps, before sinking down into the small waist of his pants. I looked towards the entrance to be sure I was alone and realized, from this seat, I could see all the way out the windows opposite the cell, and into the windows of the older part of the building, including the officer’s booth and the room where we’d be stripped searched. By the time I’d gotten to full mast, I had two fingers in my ass and a third knocking at the door. Just in time, Tut stood up from the officer’s station computer, and walked out. I tried standing a little taller to catch a glimpse of where he went, but there was no need. Less than a minute passed before Tut and the Hispanic clerk led two young men into the strip room. Both around my age or maybe a few years older, one was white, as tall as Tut, covered in tats and shredded. His 6 pack had a 6 pack. The other was a black guy, a few inches shorter, but probably still taller than my 6 feet, with a couple tattoos. He wasn’t as ripped but had way more muscle mass. He probably could have ripped me in half like a phone book. My cock was twitching in anticipation as they disrobed. I would guess most men would probably be too short for me to see much other than belly buttons and up, but these two were just tall enough that as each pulled out his dicks, I could see all of Whitey’s Dick, including the snake tattoo running the length, and all but the very low-hanging head of the black guy. I moaned outloud and worked the third finger in. A ding signaled an elevator door opening from the corridor past my cell that led to the upper levels. Scrambling to pull up my discarded briefs and jumpsuit, I accidentally caught my foot in the ads of the briefs, ripping it open an out an inch right where the rear fabric meets the fly. I barely got them to my knees, and sat back on the john as a chubby latino guard rounded the corner and did a head count of 1, me, and radioed it to the guard station. I don’t know a lot of Spanish, but I did manage to get him referring to me as the ‘maricon’ with la pingita Bonita, Aka the fag with the pretty little prick. Shamed, I remembered myself, and pulled on my clothing. Drugs might have made me horny and clouded my judgment, but I wasn’t going to go queer just because my hole felt hungry. I just managed to get my jump suit back on when the two thugs, now redressed, rounded the corner. “Hey Charlie, you’ve got roommates now. This is Derrick and Dante, in to sleep off their buzz, but I think they can do it better with you than in the tank. They will keep you company while you enjoy the view.” Tut directed them inside the cell and flashed another knowing smirk. He must have seen me watching the step search. This guy should be a detective. Before Tut had even finished locking the door, Derrick and Dante proceeded to shed their shirts and saggy shorts leaving Derrick in a wife beater and boxers, and Dante in just his boxer briefs, which did nothing to hide his black anaconda from my indiscreet eyes. “tut was right, you are one of the brotherhood, ain’tcha?” Derrick was opening groping his tattooed cock through his ratty boxers as he wondered over and sat right next to me. “what? Brotherhood? I dunno what you…” I trailed off when Dante joined in the fun but massaging his growing lump. “its cool son. Tut told us you like Dick sometimes. Don’t mean you a faggot, just means you need a bro to reload yo tank wit baby batter.” Dante revealed the head of his uncut black monster from the leg of his undies as he finished explaining my urges, which only furthered my belief that this had to be a dream. “I’m not, I mean, I don’t do that shit man. That officer, tut, he is fucking with me is all. I got a girl on campus and I’m just high right now.” It took me a moment to realize I was still watching them jerk while I clung desperately to my hetero life. “I feel dat Charlie. My first time tryin Tina, I was pounding this sweet teenage cunt for 10 hours straight before she passed out. Hitchin my way home, this queen ol white faggot agrees to trade me a ride if he can swallow this shit,” Dante took this opportunity to extract his full 9 inches of uncut mahogany. “so I pounded his throat and pussy for another 4 hours. Now I get all my crystal free from ol fairies like dat, and I get to bust a nut on they face too.” “looks like this preppy asshole is still getting used to partyin with cousin Tina, Dante. Yo chuckie, how long you been partyin?” Derrick lowered his boxers and pulled out a thin 7 inch cut woody with the snake now fully exposed. His cock was not as big as Dante’s, but his balls were gigantic, and somehow he’d managed to keep his prince albert even though I’m sure that should have been confiscated during his search. “what time is it? 2ish? About 4 hours.” I couldn’t help it, I unzipped my jumpsuit and slid it to my waist. “nah bro, not how long this trip, how long since you first partied ever?” Derrick took the opportunity to reach over and pull my shirt up, uncovering my 4 pack and decent pecks, all covered in downy chestnut hair. He began to stroke my nips and run his tattooed fingers through the fuzz. “about 4 hours. Hypothetically if I was high, which I would never be, especially in jail, then hypothetically I might have had to swallow some Tina and g. But if anyone is listening or if either of you is working for the police, again, this is all hypothetical.” Dante chuckled at my paranoia, and came over to my other side. “Damn Charlie man, it’s your first party and you are spending it like this? That’s not cool dawg. Dante, you think you can talk T into a visit upstairs?” Derrick said, scooting closer so his arm was around my shoulder. Dante nodded and reached down into my jumpsuit, firmly grasping my ass before winking at me and walking to the Plexiglas door and pressing a small button. It dawned on me that the button would call Tut or whoever else was on duty, and I asked if we should get decent. Both guys laughed at me. “what’s up D? Ah, I see you are warming up the rookie I lined up for you, you guys can’t think I still owe you more?” Tut had unbuttoned his top three buttons on his uniform shirt and had obviously been working his cock, which I could finally make out in his blue slacks. I was extremely confused when he mentioned owing Dante and Derrick, since they were locked up and yet I was beginning to learn that nothing was what I expected here. “nah pig, you done fine by me, but dis boy is in on his first party ride and you know dat shit ain’t right. You think he needs a trip up top? Seems fair since you was da reason he took it in da first place.” Dante must have convinced Tut, because he immediately opened the cell and told me to pull up my jumpsuit but keep it unzipped. He cuffed me and led me back into the hall, radioing O’Malley as he firmly directed me to the elevator I’d heard buzz before. Part two Moments later I found myself inside the jails main surveillance room, a dark windowless room with a few dozen screens making up one wall and a few desks with individual viewing stations spread through it. On the elevator ride up I’d assumed we were going to a private cell on the 2nd or third floors for privacy. Tut showed me on the screens in front of him that the only places where the cameras couldn’t see consisted of the back row of my holding cell, one corner of the guards’ station and this very room. That was why he brought me up here to do what he had planned. My mouth was watering at the thought he might let me suck on the still mysterious bulge in his trousers, but no such luck. Imagine my total surprise when he whipped out an odd looking pipe and a small bag of crystals identical to those I’d swallowed earlier, except 4 times as many. “if I’d known you were a virgin with this too, I’d have snuck you up here as soon as I got this stuff from Dante.” He said, while demonstrating how to light the pipe. I’d only smoked pot a few times, so this was entirely foreign to me, which is why I thought he was kissing me when he pulled me close to shotgun the smoke into my mouth. I got the drift when the cloud was blown in my face and caught the last of it before Tut really did pull me in for an urgent kiss. Removing my cuffs, and handing me the pipe, tut explained once more how to light it. I thought I was doing well until he saw my exhale, and demanded I get a hit ‘like a man.’ So he held it and lit it for me, and that inhalation was so big I almost passed out. We passed the pipe a few more times before I really started to feel it, at which point I forgot to be straight, and reached for Tut’s bulge. “hold on Charlie boy, I’ll get it out for you to play, if you’ll lose the suit and let me see that bubble butt again.” He didn’t have to ask me twice. I was stripped to my briefs before he’d undone a single button on his fly, allowing me to take over and rip it open. Onside he wore a jockstrap which was stretched to capacity with the biggest Dick I’d ever seen. 9 inches at least and as big around as my fist, this meat was perfect. I worked the tight foreskin down over his head a few times, eliciting a moan. He followed my groping with some of his own, stretching a hand behind me and pressing it between my cheeks in search of my hole. When he realized the fresh rip allowed him to get his fingers inside me, he almost took me right there on the floor of the dark room. Instead he bent me over a desk and tore the briefs further so he could eat my hairy butt. I thought it was a weird idea until I felt it happening and finally understood that I was destined to be a bottom bitch after that moment. Once his tongue had me loosened, Tut whipped out the crystals once more and inserted a couple directly into the spit-sloppy sphincter. “once those melt, you’ll be ready for me to pluck that cherry. In the meantime, we gotta get you back downstairs before Derrick and Dante flip out over me taking their toy.” Tut rebuked his pants and I stepped back into the jumpsuit. Some quick thinking before we left inspired him to take some scissors and slice the rear end of my jump suit, so he could have three fingers working my rosebud all the way back to the cell. Once we checked that we’d gotten everything, I looked up once more at the monitors and caught Nick balls deep in the throat of some young twinky looking drunk in his cell. Hopefully he’d have enough left over to give me a shot at it too. As soon as the door to the cell shut, Dante and Derrick could tell I was spun to a new level. Before either one could say one more word to convince me to try sucking their dicks, I was already on my knees behind the middle bench, working my first ever black cock into my throat. “aw fuck yeah faggot, suck that Dick.” The Tina had dried out my throat, otherwise I was damn near positive I could have had him all the way to the short and curlies. I only pulled off somi could try the snake on my other side. Somehow I’d expected I’d choke on the ring dangling from Derrick’s Dick head, but it seemed just as easy as Dante’s. Meanwhile, Dante discovered the easy access panel on my butt and began working his fingers inside me. “puck Derrick, this cunt has been prepped wit a booty bump I think. I bet I could get his cherry.” Dante began to work his cock through the cloth barriers towards his fingers, when O’Malley’s voice stopped him. “you do that and Tut will break it off. He claimed this one as soon as he saw him outside Andre’s. Besides, you guys need to cool it. Hector is on his way down for his last headcheck before we dim the lights for the night.” Both guys hurried to dive back into their street clothes while I wobbled to the bench. Sure enough O’Malley had just turned the corner towards the old building when we heard the elevator ding and Hector appeared from the other direction. “unos, dos, tres in cell b,” he read into his radio. “time for bed chicas.” He laughed at his own joke before hitting the switch which shut down all but a third of the overhead light fixtures. Once we were clear, my thug cellmates took off everything and began tag-teaming my throat. “damn bro, he’s already got me close.” Derrick said right before we heard the cell door unlock. “Good, let him get you off, but just pull out before he swallows it. I want you to shoot on his hole so I don’t ruin him on his first go around.” I didn’t need to look to know that the voice belonged to Tut, or that the following clomps and rustles were from his clothing hitting the floor. “fuck Tut, I been waiting years to see you seed some ass, get that ramrod over here and make dis bitch scream. Is O’Malley coming too?” Dante moved out of my sight, leaving only Derrick and his sweaty, rippling tattooed muscles. I heard Tut begin to explain when O’Malley would be joining us, only to be interrupted by the announcement that Derrick was gonna shoot. Quicker than a speeding sperm load, Derrick whipped me around and bent me over the bench. I jumped when he managed to rip the jumper and briefs even further, and got his piercing and most of his dick head inside me. He might have gone further, but not with a hole as tight as mine and how close he was. “FUUUUUUUUCCCKKK BITCH HERE IT CUUUUUUUMS!” I felt very little actual response in my hole considering how long his grunts and thrusts continued. It was almost a full two minutes before his soft head slid back out. I reached back to feel if there was any difference and was rewarded with a slimy, sloppy open butthole. Tut and Dante wasted no time in getting me on my back on the center bench, with Tut between my legs and Dante straddling my head. Tut’s cock must have grown another half inch to an inch since I’d seen it before, but there was no chance to double check since Tut slammed most of it inside me on his first thrust. In spite of the rimming, fingering and booty bump, I was still a virgin teenager, and I screamed bloody murder until Dante’s cock shut me up. Once Tut managed to slide it all the way in, it took no time at all to work his way up from slowly working a few inches at a time, to pounding me balls deep like a jack rabbit. Somewhere in my drugged haze I heard Tut welcome O’Malley and another guy in to watch ‘some bitch’ (me) get his v-card punched. O’Malley responded with something funny about my hole definitely ‘getting punched,’ but I couldn’t really see or hear anything with Dante’s legs around my head. I never wanted either of them to stop, but Tut had other plans, pushing Dante away so he could lean in close over me and look me in the eye when he informed me he was seeding my hole. The sound he created as he dumped a gallon of jizz up my guts, was somewhere between a cry and a roar. Unlike Derrick’s deposit, I didn’t need to reach down to be sure Tut was cumming inside me, each pulse of sperm caused his cock to expand and contract against my prostate. I reached for my aching, stiff rod, but Tut told me no. I tried to lock my legs around his neck to keep him inside me, but Tut easily overpowered me, and told Dante to resume fucking my face while he got the next dude to tuck my sweet creamy hole. I had no idea who else was now in the room, since my vision was blocked by Dante’s massive meat in my face or by Tut’s hulking hairy chest. I decided I could care less who the next Dick in me was once it lined up with my hole and sank in. I wondered if this cock belonged to O’Malley since it was almost as big as Tut’s and his was the only one I hadn’t seen. My anticipation was short lived when Dante dismounted to keep from cumming too soon. Looking up I immediately recognized the blond thin body that was violating my raw buns as belonging to “Nick!” His closed eyes popped open when I cried out his name, and his first response was to pull out. Just in the ‘nic’ of time I managed to grasp his hips and pull him back in, insisting he continue pounding me. “holy shit Charlie. They told me you were upstairs. They said there was a cumdump in here for me to seed and I was so fucking horny bro, I swear I had no idea it was you. I didn’t even see you until” I leaned forward and pulled his tee shirt until he was close enough that I could make him shut up by shoving my tongue in his mouth. That was too much for poor Nicky, and 30 seconds later I took his load right along side Tut’s and Derrick’s. He barely caught his breath when Dante tossed him off my ass and took over. I yelled out something about discussing it later before being force fed O’Malley’s red-framed 7 inch cut slab. Before the next shift came in at 6am, I managed to take 11 loads. I swallowed one each from O’Malley and Dante, and was bred by two from nick, two from Tut, two from Derrick, and one from Dante, O’Malley and some random inmate from upstairs who bred me doggy style. My first time bottoming and I never even saw one of the men who bred me. Once the morning shift arrived, I was processed and released on bond. Nick and I were awkward for the next few weeks until we had to appear in court. The night before we were set to go in, we got together to verify we had all the necessary paperwork. He was in my room for less than five minutes before he had my legs over my head and began working his Dick in my tight hole. Thank goodness my roommate was gone that night, because Nick stayed over and continued breeding me until we left for court. It turns out the evidence was filed incorrectly, and we both got off Scott free. Officer Tutelli was kind enough to come inform us in person at the court house. He also informed us that we could get picked up for drunk and disorderly whenever we felt like coming back for seconds. We took him up on that offer then and there. What followed was three days of gang-bangs and drugs that finally settled it. I plead guilty on all counts of being born a bottom bitch boy